Professional Documents
Culture Documents
ASPECTS
NATURE,
IN
DIFFERENT
LANDS
DIFFERENT
AND
CLIMATES;
WITH
ISlucftaticns.
BY
HUMBOLDT,
VON
ALEXANDER
MRS.
BY
TRANSLATED
IN
TWO
SABINE.
VOLUMES.
VOL.
I.
"
"
1
*"*
LONDON:
PRINTED
LONGMAN,
BROWN,
MURRAY,
ROW;
LONGMANS
AND
ALBEMARLE
1849.
AND
GREEN,
PATERNOSTER
JOHN
FOR
STREET.
qni
AUTHOR'S
TO
FIKST
THE
EDITION.
of
scenes
and
took their
or
grandeur
Detached
were
which I have
should
i.
into
whole
at
whole.
the display
of the
scale,
enlarged
or
and
powers,
the immediate
the
of
prospect
the
the
objects
design
should pervadethem
tendency
VOL.
spot and
to myself,According
to
proposed
Mexico.
and
the
on
afterwards moulded
an
pcean,in
Steppesof Venezuela,
affords to sensitiveminds,are
work,whilst each
form
"
written down
which
enjoyment
tropical
scenery
the
beauty,on
renewal of the
of my
on
publica
the presence of
originin
the
the
presentto
wildernesses of Peru
were
fragments
of
Orinoco,in
in the mountain
V.I
PREFACE
all. Such
b
an
common
artisticand
PREFACE
V1U
of
treatment
literary
difficultiesof
TO
natural
and
the
riches of Nature
a firm
imagination,
into
degenerating
I need
fear the
succeeded
describe
followingpages
in
accumulation
an
should
belong to
speciesof poeticprose.
fullydangers which
more
will shew
have
of the
descriptions
varied
distant
impart to
lands,may
enjoymentwhich
to
the reader
from
that these
hope
Nature
more
can
enhanced
portionof
their immediate
of the
by insightinto
different powers
and
the
in
assumes
more
that
plation
contem-
As
of such impressions.
susceptible
to
subjoined
additions.
T venture
Aspectswhich
is derived
mind
enjoymentis
I have
always
not
avoiding.
easilyperceivethan amend,
connection
the
from
guard the style
faults which
Nevertheless,
notwithstanding
by a
language.
to
undesirable
here
it
addressingthe feelingsand
is needed
hand
an
not
when
liable to
aid which
noble
occasion
unity of impressionwhich
picture. Moreover,
But
is
history
of our
flexibility
and
EDITION.
the
composition,
notwithstanding
unbounded
of
FIRST
of
subjects
THE
this
hidden
forces of nature,
PREFACE
the
the
influence
unfailing
moral
with
influence
of
dedicated.
the
and
is
in
me
addressed
of
the
higher
poet's
the
man.
of
life, the
is
boundless
of
ridges
voice,
the
in
peculiarly
especially
stormy
willing steps
the
the
to
surface
Andes.
the
of
To
sentence
"
Auf
den
Steigt
Bergen
nicht
Die
Welt
Wo
der
hinauf
ist
Ereiheit
in
ist
vollkommen
Mensch
nicht
die
Der
reinen
Hauch
Ltifte
der
Griifte
iiberaU,
hinkommt
mit
waves
recesses
Chorus
"
minds
soothing
more
the
from
feelings,
To
of
are
indicate
to
on
nature
pages
with
over
sought
sorrows
"escaping
spirit
IX
nature
these
forests,
the
to
the
or
they,
primeval
Steppe,
have
destinies
the
such
to
follow
contemplation
May
life/'
EDITION.
external
and
cares
the
and
precious;
of
the
FIRST
work
of
dispositions,
oppressed
of
entire
the
Throughout
THE
TO
seiner
QuaL"
the
them
of
the
AUTHOR'S
PREFACE
TO
SECOND
AND
twofold
THE
and
executed
animated
and
description,
insightinto
the
so
doing, I
successful
The
"
Nature)
endeavour
the
augmentation
of
to
enrich
difficult of
attainment.
"
the
Eirst
obstacles
subjectin
knowledge,
to increase
in
the
action
to the
various
the
by
the
of
interest
mind
with
renders
desired
Edition.
oppose
the
purely
and
In
designed.
manner
to
nearly
me
which
reader's
of different
pointed out by
was
once
of Nature
at the time
literaryand
at
time
same
concurrent
Preface
of the
of
the
(a carefully
prepared
enjoyment
knowledge
to the
treatment
work
the
and
in the
alluded
imagination, and
of the
of
ago
combination
object,
of
state
forces
century
at
the harmonious
and
powers
half
present
to enhance
attempt
proportion to
EDITIONS.
THIRD
of the
aim
THE
scientific
occupy
the
new
ideas
due
arrangement
by
the
unity of composition,
dis-
PREFACE
Xll
TO
THE
SECOND
AND
EDITIONS.
THIRD
executed
second
The
by me
prepared
edition of the
added,
"
"
one
on
the
then
"
Vital
more
Ehodian
Genius"
for
partiality
allow it to be
part of
was
''
in
with
converse
me
on
fibres when
nervous
graver turn to
discourse.
our
it
The
appeared
Horen," a periodical
journal
; and it was
this littlework
which
encouragedme
reprinted.My brother,in
collection which
public(Wilhelmvon
Th. ii.S.
During
different substances,
often
chemically
and
specific
firstin Schiller's
his
Power," bearingthe
to
the muscular
engagedon
the Structure
subjects
physiological
^ and
was
was
time two
same
Essay on
an
youthfulmedical studies,loved
"
and at the
in
long stay at Jena, Schiller,
my
der Natur"
of Action
Ansichten
in Paris in 1826
fresh treatiseswere
and mode
"
has
Humboldt's
at the
same
forming
been given to
recently
on
39),touches tenderly
but adds
question,
letter
Briefe
the
an
eine
very
the
Preundin,
of the
subject
time
to
memoir
justremark
PREFACE
"
THE
TO
SECOND
developmentof
The
is the
objectof
were
men
be of such
now
idea
physiological
Xlll
EDITIONS.
THIRD
AND
of
clothing
semi-poetic
they
scientific
severe
truths."
In
eightieth
year,
my
satisfaction of
stillenabled
am
a
completing
third edition of my
afresh to meet
it entirely
Annotations
and
have
been
either
might tend
the
of
requirements
scientific Elucidations
inspireand
to
have
hoped
cherish
in
study of Nature,by bringingtogether
results of careful observation
by showingthe importanceof
to
use
be made
comparison;
and
of them
and
The
are
on
the most
exact
command
Asia
that these
numerical
subjects
;
data,and the
by well-considered arrangementand
prevailed
highercircles of society.
made
expedition
to Northern
or
by opposingthe dogmatichalf-knowledge
called the
myself,
by the
the
in what
moulding
work, re-
or
enlarged
replaced
by new
comprehensiveones.
more
volumes
all the
Almost
present time.
enjoythe
to
by Ehrenberg,Gustav
of the
(inthe
Rose, and
mountains,and
on
PREFACE
"IV
TO
THfi
on
the
which
the
the
mountain-chains,
around
the
course
of the
the
and
Chinese
the
connection
of
earth,
steppes
distribution
geographical
of any accurate
knowledge
Himalaya(t.e.
and
Kuen-liin),
have
authorities,
ture.
tempera-
mountain-chains
Central
my
the
thrown
ill-judged
greatobscurity
Asia, and
have
allowed
which
months
summits
culminating
the
of the two
The determinations
of the
heightsof
of
those mountains
and
mountains
two
errors
of
additions,
57-58,and92-93.)
Bolivia,the
the
In the
comparison
hypsometrical
received important
corrections
unexpectedly
have
Illimani,
tion
expedi-
of
enlargement
great snow-covered
geography of
to
imagination
in works
the
other,and
situated between
Thian-schan
periodof
want
longsubsisting
neglectof
the
to
materially
regardsthe
of
subject
are
the
in
plants
The
EDITIONS.
THIRD
AND
CaspianSea),falls between
contributed
has
SECOND
Sorata
which
had
without
in the
and
the
placed
as
yet
PREFACE
TO
the
altogether restoring
to
pre-eminence
the
In
among
of the
measurement
in altitude
it next
with
recently
XV
certaintyits ancient
summits
snowy
the
Himalaya
the
latter
EDITIONS.
THIRD
AND
SECOND
THE
New
of the
World.
trigonometrical
executed
to
Dhawalagiri,a
of which
trigonometricalmeasurement
and
new
also
has
exact
more
been
recently
made.
For
of the
the
"
sake
in
measures
of
the
the
feet.
Observatory
BERLIN,
miles
The
at Paris
1849.
French,
are
previous editions
two
given
(unless
Reaumur's
in which
the
scale.
the
are
first meridian.
degrees
where
toise
geographical, fifteen
longitudes
as
the
I have
work
degrees of
old
The
equator.
Natur,"
present
in
the
are
Parisian
der
otherwise)
with
uniformity
Ansichten
temperature
stated
of
reckoned
of
expressly
The
linear
equals
to
six
degree
from
the
NOTE
IN
the
translation
Fahrenheit,
the
English
original
desirable
are
the
without
where
In
any
have
been
may
probably
taken
Greenwich
addition
in
simple
improbable.
appear
are
the
of
the
original figures
in
the
manner
original figures
so
same
degrees
by
Parisian
miles,
have
as
to
very
the
substituted
60
render
few
statute
for
in
but
omitted,
"
in
the
of
English
English
The
from
miles
this
version
con-
error
miles"
explanation;
or
miles.
those
The
introduction
the
from
time
toises,
or
degree,
instances
author
original statement
are
same
important.
to
epithet
the
feet
usually been
farther
signify
is
accuracy
measures
at
French
or
in
given
are
time
same
the
geographical
being
very
at the
statements
in
TRANSLATOR.
temperatures
In
precaution
given
case
the
scale.
in
THE
retaining
Reaumur's
given
BY
sources,
longitudes
these
and
from
Paris, retaining in
particular
cases.
CONTENTS.
MM
AUTHOR'S
PREFACE
TO
THE
EDITION
FIRST
vii
.
AUTHOR'S
PREFACE
TO
THE
SECOND
THIRD
AND
EDITIONS
xi
.
NOTE
BY
TRANSLATOR
THE
xvii
.
STEPPES
DESERTS
AND
1
.
Annotations
Additions
and
27
.....
CATARACTS
OF
ORINOCO
THE
207
.
Annotations
NOCTURNAL
and
LIFE
.-
Additions
233
ANIMALS
OF
IN
THE
PRIMEVAL
FOREST
257
.
and
Annotations
Additions
273
.
HYPSOMETRIC
For
.277
ADDENDA
General
Summary
of
the
CONTENTS
of
the
First
Volume,
ASPECTS
DIFFERENT
NATURE
OF
LANDS
AND
STEPPES
DIFFERENT
AND
CLIMATES.
DESERTS.
extended and
interminable plain
stretches
apparently
from the southern base of the lofty
which,in
granitic
crest,
the youthof our planet,
when the Caribbean gulfwas formed,
braved the invasion of the waters.
On quitting
the mountain
of Caraccas,
and the island-studded lake of
valleys
Tacarigua
(l)whose surface reflectsthe stems of plantains
and bananas,and on leaving
behind him meads adorned
with the bright
and tender green of the Tahitian sugar cane
A
or
WIDELY
of the Cacao
lookingsouthward,sees
groves, the
traveller,
Steppes
receding
once
hillnor
the desolate
cliffrises,
like an
of
uniformity
VOL.
margin of
I.
he
life,
organic
treelessdesert.
treads
Neither
the boundless
plain
; only here
B
and
there
broken
strata of
Banks"
limestone,several hundred
sensibly
higher than
extent, appear
"
DESERTS.
AND
STEPPES
(2)is the
givento
name
of the
those
globe,when
Steppesthemselves
were
adjoining
parts.
by the natives ; as
ancient condition
more
elevations
the bottom
the
them
recalled the
if languageinstinctively
of
square miles in
shoals,and
were
a
the
greatMediterranean
sea.
Even
at the
presenttime
these
images of
mind
with
the
nocturnal
When
illusion stillrecalls
the
and
rapidly
rising
constellations illumine the margin of the plain,
descending
when
their tremblingimage is repeatedin the lower
or
to see
before us a
stratum of undulating
seem
vapour, we
shoreless ocean.
(3) Like the ocean, the Steppe fillsthe
the
past.
of infinity;
and thought,escaping
feeling
higherorder.
contemplations
transparent
light,
curling,
gentlyfoaming,
sportive
waves, cheers the heart like that of a friend ; but
the Steppelies stretched before us dead and rigid,
like the
stonycrust (4)of a desolated planet.
In every zone
nature presentsthe phenomena of these
physiognomy,
great plains: in each theyhave a peculiar
and by elevation
determined by diversity
of soil,
by climate,
above the level of the
Tn northern
as
with
singlerace
pointof
sea.
of
true
if comparedwith
surface,
hilly
the Llanos
small extent
and
the
garded
re-
and
Pampas of
STEPPES
South America, or
and
of
granderand
the
made
to
Coppermine river,where
shaggybuffalo
severer
Ocean, it
DESERTS.
even
Barrens
the
AND
and musk
ox.
aspectcharacterises
the
(5)
range
plainsof
of the Pacific
is
been
a
sea
fruitfulregions
sand,which,stretching
eastward,
separates
of
each other,or
from
like islands ;
Desert,near
of
where
as
temple of
mark
Ammon
ancient
civilisation.
desolate
plains,or
Neither
life;for
vegetable
of
where
dissolve
ascending,
heated
the
site of
bathe
rain
nor
their
developeon
germs
the ruins
the venerable
dew
the
Harudsh, (6)surrounds
encloses them
these
glowingsurface
columns
and
vapours,
of
an
the
air,every
each
disperse
cloud.
swiftly
vanishing
Where
the Wadi
pours in to
The
Nun
supplythe
and
sea
covered
of the
Atlantic
Cape Blanco,the
void left
towards
mariner, steering
through a
by
the
approaches
the Desert
with
by
these
of the
the
exceptionof
islands in the
of
sand, some
frequented
by
discovered,and
suddenlydeserted
nomade
Tibbos
the
vicinity
Herds of antelopes
the watered
groups
whose
air
currents.
through these
roam
regions;but,with
recentlybeen
sea
(7)infers
tropics,
swift-footed ostriches
sea
moist
tween
be-
of the Gambia
desert.
widelyextended heat-radiating
and
as
upward
the mouth
weed, when
Ocean,
Oases
of which
verdant
vast
shores
or
have
are
STEPPES
Desert
be
must
dwell
the
Moorzouk
"
to
Tafilet to
it is called in the
depends upon
the desert/'
(9)as
the eastern
African
world.
plainsoccupy
an
extent
three
nearly
times
Mediterranean
sea.
neighbouring
in the vicinity
within, and partly
partly
this situation their
on
the eastern
of
plateaux
central
character
peculiar
the
partof the old continent,
in the
geognostic
phenomenon occurs
same
On
temperatezone.
(10)from
or
beyond the
traditionary
that of the
depends. In
sea
of
Aral,
of the
globe.
thirty
years
the
I have
after my
of them
portion
lake
from
most
Timbuctoo, and
shipof
great as
there
traverse
caravans
These
the
of years,
have
of which
languageof
as
from
distance
long
the
on
remained
The
by man.
its borders onlyventure
By tradingroutes, which
periodically.
it
enter
to
uninhabitable
regardedas
civilisednations who
more
DESERTS.
AND
myselfhad
South
American
namely,the
Calmuck
the
opportunity,
fully
of visiting
a
journey,
tween
KirghisSteppesbe-
beingan
Dsaisang,
geographical
miles.
These
sometimes
over
tnem
Asiatic
Steppes,which
sometimes
hillyand
interrupted
by pine forests,
possess (dispersed
in groups)a far more
varied vegetation
than that
are
and
of the Llanos
STEPPES
AND
Pampas
of Caraccas
adorned
is
tribes,
pastoral
and
Rosacese,
white-blossomed
low
with
Buenos
and
is inhabited
which
plains,
The
DESERTS.
Ayres.
Asiatic
by
of luxuriant
bushes
and
Tulips,
Fritillarias,
with
Cypripedia|t
As the torrid
is characterised
zone
to become
in all vegetation
the
Steppes in
Asiatic
the
on
the whole
by
so
arborescent,
temperate zone
position
disof
some
terised
charac-
are
of
the low
seated
Steppes,the traveller,
these
pathlessportionsof
in
crowded
plants
thickly
bend beneath the wheels,but without rising
up cannot look
around him to see the direction in which he is moving.
Some
Tartar
of the
covered
with
the
sees
carriages,
Asiatic
Steppesare
grassy
succulent,
evergreen,
many
from
glisten
Cover
the
others
plains
;
articulated soda
not
soil,
clayey
:
plants
saltwhich
are
to fresh fallen
unlike in appearance
snow.
Mongolianand
These
by
mountainous
civilisationof Thibet
of Northern
Asia.
have
and have
mountains
of
and
on
quently
freSteppes,
interrupted
divide
features,
Hindostan
They have
importantinfluence
They
Tartarian
the
the very
in various ways
exercised
changefuldestinies
towards
compressedthe population
tended,more
of
than the
Himalaya,or
to
placepermanent limits
to
of
the
an
man.
south,
and
nations,
ancient
intercourse
the extension
STEPPES
of milder manners,
AND
DESERTS.
in northern Asia.
But,
in the
of
history
opposingbarrier that
Asia
than
more
whence
and
Usuni,"
the world.
shaken
to
involve
overspreadand
pastoral
race, (ll)of Tukiuish
in
dwelling
Gobi.
tribe
tents of
Long
Europe
from
The
at
Turkish
or
of
course
like the
come
later period,
has threatened
in darkness.
brown
the Hiongnu,
descent,
power,
part of this
The shock
was
Central
source
in the
As
same
an
"
as
past ages,
from
alone
distant lands.
spreadover
of these
have
is not
devastation has
nations
pastoral
past,it
of
regardthe plains
must
we
once
the
or
pulse
im-
'
thus
given passedfrom
nation
to
the Ural
on
appearedsuccessively
Marne,
and
on
the Po,
the
with
forth from
withered
monument
the
on
forth.
Armies
various
of Huns
fair and
Mongolian
monument.
deserts
ground
Cisalpine
the
it
tains.
moun-
Yolga, in Pannonia.,on
those
desolating
nation,until
Thus
the
fertile
had
went
deadlyblast,which
tender long-cherished
flower of art.
From
of
the salt Steppes
in
smiling
summer
Asia,from
the
EuropeanHeaths
honey,
STEPPES
Cochabamba,
and
forth,between
to
were,
the
detached
other.
spurs,
The
area
mountains,send
which
with the
greatthat
so
the isthmus
advance,as
it
plainconnects
narrow
of Buenos
Pampas
their extent is
and
(14)
Ayres.
of
provinceof Chiquitosand
each
meet
DESERTS.
some
Villabella,
of
AND
of Venezuela
in
resembles
Tuyu, which
these
is peculiar
to
rhea),
of
with ice.
covered
continually
is almost
the
Cassowary(theStruthio
Pampas,which
troopsof dogs(15)descended
are
by the
but which have become
colonists,
wild,dwelling
completely
and often attacking
in subterranean hollows,
with
together
whom
their progenitors
race
blood-thirsty
rage the human
served and defended.
Like the
of
greaterportion
northernmost
of the South
in the torrid
zone:
like
desolate,
the
theyappear
as
of Central Asia.
It is
American
regions,and
the Llanos,are
plains,
duringone
(")
compare
to
in the New
the
natural
representby
causes
World
conditions
classed the
of
general
distant
which
(18)are
narrowness
of
manifold,and
understood.
as yet only partially
respects
be
theyare
comparison. The
may
Sahara,(16)the
highlyinteresting
though difficulttask
geographyto
ness
the desert of
and
in
Amongst
deep indentation
drysome
these
of the
STEPPES
AND
DESEKTS.
American
the atmosphere,
on
resting
consequently
presentso heated
not
cooler
temperature
;
"
currents
of cold
coming
from
the coast
and
risinghigh
as
35" south
far north
the west ;
and
springs,
of rivers of
as
the
"
all the
which,
regions,
firststrike
north-east,
whose
Cape Pariiia,
lofty
snow-clad
mits,
sum-
clouds, cause
their declivities;
breadth,
which, after
enormous
beingsandyare
and
latitude,
numerous
of
strata
seek
windings,
from not
the
to
of
parallel
above
currents
descending
many
"
suddenlyto
the abundance
"
coast of Peru
chains rich in
mountain
"
the south-west
turn
the extension
of Chili in the
then
base,does
liquid
sea-
alongthe
advance
"
the
over
a
ascendingcurrent
an
towards
of the continent
Steppeswhich
"
less
of acquiring
a high
susceptible
forests occupying
the alluvial
degreeof heat, impenetrable
beneath the equator,protecting
plainssituated immediately
"
with
their shade
of the
at
of moisture,partlyimbibed
quantities
vast
elaborated
contrasts
causes
"
of America
climate which
with
wonderfully
that
we
are
new
by
its
and
ocean
partly
humidityand
that of Africa.
that abundant
coolness
It is to the
and
magnificent
forests,
the
same
the
vegetation,
leafiness by which
continent is peculiarly
characterised.
10
AND
STEPPES
side of
one
If, therefore,
than
this
mantle of
on
of
explanation
geological
myths.
the
planet
our
The physical
needs
inequality.
inquirer
clothe the
to
harmonious
later than
the other
placeat
that America
island of swamps
an
of
peninsula
of the
situated
and
marshes
from
from
other
checks
area
side of the
the
equator;
moister
globe"(20)to
Africa
belongs. The
from
African Desert.
The
Llanos
sea
wind, while
tropical
same
Persia,are
zone
in
sea
our
larger
partof
Steppe,
of latitude
contact
than
or
to
east
which the
the
America
of
greaterproportion
is cooler and
causes
measured
South
Four-fifths of South
southern
the
on
hemispherewhich
in the
emerged
of the
soil,and the relative position
developmentof organiclife.
and
that
assume
differentepochsin the
of land,producein
masses
neighbouring
which over
immense
an
aridity
in
to
not
in
the form
are
phenomena
and serpents.
by alligators
between
is,indeed, a strikingsimilarity
There
America
needs
hemispheres
; or
waterycovering,(19)as
tenanted
He
these
moister atmosphere
the problem
thingsis amply sufficientto explain
presentedby
not
planethas
our
the
condition of
DESERTS.
as
Arabia
and
the south of
have blown
STEPPES
of
only latelyappreciatedfather
spiritof
true
tne
7he
continents.
heat-radiating
warm
over
11
DESERTS.
AND
of northern
the Deserts
of the
of
know)
we
exhalingmoisture,and
covered
with
profilefrom
navigatorswhen
detached
As
extends
narrow
the
coast
the
as
The
now
breezes,and
the
is to
which
vapours
tains
moun-
seen
ancient
a
single
eastern
lies in
longatio
prowhere
mouldering
or
forminga long extended coast-chain,
range
Africa
range,
nearly to Dakul,
(21)
only the
know
we
mount.
loftysky-supporting
Carthage,once
Of
Atlantic,appeared to
chain
as
coolness
producing
loftymountains.
sailingalong
of the
ruins.
of
perpetualsnow,
the
far
as
forests
western
and
comparative
paucityin
or
largerivers,of widelyextended
and
in
absence
an
even
of sand.
sea
of Kerman
Greeks),and
far
in
of nature, described
Africa,of Yemen,
(the Gedrosia
Mekran
and
Herodotus,
.history,
enlargedview
an
venerable
Gsetulian
the
intercept
ascend
from
cool
the
Mediterranean.
The
Mountains
of
the
Moon,
Djebel-al-Komr,
(23)
as
represented
forming part of
(fabulously
parallel
extendingfrom
African
to
of
Quito, to the
rise above
Lupata,
Mozambique
sources
the limit of
which
and
the
mountainous
were
Senegal),
perpetualsnow.
extends
along
Monomotapa,
as
the
the
The
eastern
Andes
an
supposed
Cordillera
coast
of
along the
12
STEPPES
western
But
DESEETS.
coast
in the
snow
AND
theygiverise,are
the
stretches from
southern
to which
waters
of
declivity
Desert which
the
Atlas
the
to
Niger.
Possibly,however, all
which
have
dreadful desert,without
of nature,
"
the
Profound
nourished.
have been
well
have been
caused
by
sends the
the banks
of Newfoundland
fruits
tropical
of
despoiled
of the
as
and
West
to reach
great
water
warmer
causes
the
the
the
India
"
directed from
sometimes
west
coast
the Azores
to
gulfover
the shores
of the
cocoa-nuts
and
the
sand-hills.
Africa,which
Other
Peru
between
hot
regionsof
sea
coasts
Amotape
neither Lecideas
and
Norway.
arm
of this
which
south-east,
it strikes at
the
part lined by
recall that of
(I particularly
Coquimbo)
the earth,where
nor
old
other
producesdisasters by carryingshipsupon
of
an
rotatorycurrent"
of Ireland and
coasts
such
it
irruption.
Perhaps
of the Mexican
to
their
plantswhich
the ocean,
(24)which
continent,and
revolution
some
of
irruption
an
of
concurrence
flat regions
may
as
soil,
coatingof vegetable
dryness.
and
may
such,for instance,as
whereby these
of heat
causes
enumerated
considerable
such
transform
a
been
the
rain
other Lichens
never
shew
that in these
falls and
where
centuries
(25)germinate,
of years
perhaps thousands
and
moveable
sand
elapsebefore
may
the roots
afford to
can
33
DESERTS.
AND
STEPPES
of
plantsa
the
secure
holdingplace.
considerations
These
of form, Africa
similarity
external
an
marked
presentso
climate and
to
vegetation.But
to
covered
with
such
at
South
America
althoughthe
thin
coatingof
South
mould
or
with
seasons
luxuriantly
sproutingherbage,yet it never
nations
and
bathed by rains,
althoughit is periodically
fertileearth,and
becomes
explainwhy, with
Steppeis covered
Amepican
and
sufficient to
are
or
the
African settlers,
human
the
Hardly any
inhabitants
original
The
American
has
latitude),
race
and the
one
not
of cattle,
rearing
of the New
tribes have
advantageswhich
Esquimaux,is
South
suited to the
milk (26)
was
yielding
of the American
of the
respect.
indeed,well
of animals
care
to the
the
almost
Steppe was
inhabitants.
Europeanand
devoid of
entirely
nature
ever
passedfrom
availed themselves
the
in this
of
exception
to
and
life.
pastoral
the Musk
Canada
and
Ox)
the
Two
plainsof
55"
known
un-
Continent.
offered them
(which,with
same
almost
(the Buffalo
of
prairies
arctic America, in
stage
western
and
Quivira,
14
STEPPES
around
AND
DESERTS.
in the
like
wilderness,
banks
abounds
American
an
fortresswhich
the
Palmyra,on
long-horned
Rocky Mountain
on
firstnamed
Buffalo and
the Musk
freedom
cheese,like
the
Ox,
have
remained
retained
years, and
and
possession
(27)has
grasses,
solitary
Sheep
Yicunas,
America
thousand
for two
rises
the
their natural
of milk and
use
cultivation of farinaceous
characteristicof
distinguishing
some
the west
coast of
to
America, and if,keepingby preference
regions,
theyhave
(28)
ridgeof
have taken
by
towards the
placeby ways
When
corn.
followed the
lofty
must
south, their migration
in which
cultivation of
northern Asia to
theycould
herds, or
the
not be
bringwith
panied
accom-
them
the
longshaken empireof
the movement
the
of this
Hiongnu fell,
may
we
powerfultribe may
China
and in Corea
that
conjecture
shock and
migrationhad
the
not
hitherto been
comparisonof languages)would
absence
striking
of
into the
over
those
sometimes
Asiatic
colonies
priestly
embark
in
have
continent?
new
of the
this hazardous
pursued,
but
littlefavoured
at least
impelledto
may
consisted of inhabitants
was
Steppesin which agriculture
(whichhas
hypothesis
impulsewhich
an
whom
by
explainthe
one
Possibly
mystic dreams
16
STEPPES
tree
AND
widelycelebrated ;
are
Orinoco
it alone,
from the mouth
more
did
theysupporttheir huts
which
but
cords and
suspendedfrom
when
season,
covered
make
with
Guaranis
from
is
purposes,
the river to be
"
and
rainy
trees
is partly
cottages
which
the flames
the
their
women
at
appearing
suspendedhigh in
of
preservation
the
in the
to live in the
overflowed,
on
coatingof damp clay,
still owe
palm trees
firesfor household
night from
not only
contiguity,
to
stem
The
a
people
interwoven
mats, which, skilfully
the Delta
subdued
un-
scaffolding
formingthe floor,
theyalso,it is said,twined
Mauritia
this
on
rested
When
(31)
numerous
on
pillars
as
of the
north
to
DESERTS.
air.
The
and
physical,
to the half-submerged,
perhapsalso their moral,independence,
marshy,soil over
step,and
which
they move
to their elevated
likelyto
never
enthusiasm
by an
in
dwellings
be chosen
at
that
stem
lightand rapid
a
motives
religious
"
(32)
Stylites.
not merelya secure
palm
from
the trees,
American
male
with
Before
But
of
tion
habita-
the Mauritia
dwelling-place,
tree breaks
periodof
meal
resembling
sago, which,
root,is dried
jatropha
fermented
palm wine
intoxicating
juiceof the
of the Guaranis.
in thin bread-
The
scalyfruits,
afford,
STEPPES
AND
17
DESERTS.
jH
like the
and
plaintain
almost
all
fruits,a
tropical
ferent
dif-
kind of nutriment,according
as
their saccharine substance
earlieror
is
farinaceous state.
more
after
theyare eaten
in
or
fullydeveloped,
their
in the lowest
Thus
stage
an
peoplebound
lives
up with that of
on
exclusively
tree ;
single
like
singlepart of
flower.
particular
Since the
have become
of
discovery
habitable to
towns
streams
which flow
of cattle has
of reeds tied
with skins,are
placedat
other;numberless
estimated at the
and
roam
half,
of these
Old
there
on
the coasts,
over
formed
Eluts,
each
country and
throughthe Steppes.
(33)
began
Llanos
In order to facilitate
communication
men.
the Orinoco
between
the
Continent,
the New
regions.
with thongsand
together
distances of
herds of oxen,
epochof
peaceful
covered
da/s journeyfrom
and mules,
horses,
journeyat
my
rearing
million
over
is
Continent,
the
more
remarkable
fallsinto dust,the
turfycovering
as
if from
the shock
opposingcurrents
of
an
of
sun,
indurated
earthquake.
of air,
whose conflict
i.
18
to
STEPPES
the
in the
AND
DESERTS.
rises
through
chargedcentre
electrically
the
resembling
loud
mariner.
loweringsky
coloured
The
suddenlynearer
sheds
the
wind, blowingover
the
to
The
hot
experienced
dim, almost
plain. The
Steppeseems
rarified air
whirlingcurrent;
waterspoutdreaded by
the desolate
lighton
of the
the
straw-
horizon
draws
contract,and with it
which
dustyparticles
refreshment,but rather
still more
The
burningglow.
icynorth
under
drymud.
the
parchingdrought,
crocodile
Everywhere
the
death-threatening
drought
light
rippling
watery mirror. (36) The
raised by the influence
hovers above
narrow
the
ground, from
margin.
intervening
clouds of dust,restlesswith
the horses and
and
cattle
the horses
roam
of
contact
which
Half
the
not
the
it is
around, the
up
by
cattle
their
parentl
ap-
of
equally
un-
air,
separated
by a
thirst and
moister current
whollydried
bush
strata of
concealed
painof
out
stretching
palm
dense
unequally
and therefore
heated
distant
the dark
hunger,
mally,
lowing dis-
long necks
may
pool.
and
the
betray
More
saga-
STEPPES
cunning,the
cious and
his
alleviating
thirst.
(37)conceals
cactus
AND
DESERTS.
male
seeks
The
and
then ventures
and
drink
juice. But
the
resort
of the
day is
one
plant
vegetable
sees
many
the cactus.
followed
in these latitudes is
bats suck
or
duringtheir sleep,
the
this
to
Enormous
enjoyrepose.
of
by the prickles
night,which
even
length,
same
with
alwayswithout danger,and
burning heat
coolness of the
of
melonspherical
aside
prickles
and
the cool
fountain is not
When
different mode
The mule
ribbed
19
by the
alwaysof
cattle cannot
their blood
like
pires
vam-
backs,
host of
animals
the
lead
fierce
moisture.
season
niche
insects,
stinging
a
painfullifeduring the
glow
At
themselves.
after
length,
the
deprivedof
the
longdrought,
then
how
the
when, under
season
the soil is
of the sun,
Thus
its
welcome
suddenlyis
the
lanic clouds
fades away
Ophiucus in
even
the stars
a
in
Aquila and
tremblingand
less
planetary
light.A singlecloud appears in the south,like
from the horizon.
a distant mountain,rising
perpendicularly
the
Graduallythe increasing
vapours spreadlike mist over
sky,and
now
life-restori
20
STEPPES
rain.
Hardly
has
AND
DESERTS.
moisture,before
refreshing
exhale sweet
beginsto
the
barren Steppe
previously
odours, and
to
The
herbaceous
to the influence of
mimosas,with
unfold
light,
sun
greetthe rising
leaves to
birds,and
the
openingblossoms
salute the
morning.
and
and
tall
the
arid
the
measuringcarefully
as the
cat-like,
springs,
safe
his
on
tiger,
slowlyin
kind of mound
the outbreak of
cast
high into
meaning of
forth
from
The
clayis
the moistened
this
beholder
The
for
flies,
spectacle
water-snake
gigantic
torpidstate (39)by
rivers which
nature
or
brood
bound
the
wnich
stand
retire with
margin of
blister and
violent
rise
noise,like
with
acquainted
plainto
the
vast
on
the
inland
the
and
in the first
portionof
their foals to
south, the
swollen
gradually
thirst
the
animals,who
same
panted with
the
awakened
scalycrocodile,
life.
to adopt an amphibious
soil,
now
concealment,
constrains the
hides the
passing
prey.
he knows
in
graze
volcano,the heaped-upearth is
small mud
the air.
then with
to
seen
oi
singlebound,
on
Sometimes, (so the Aborigines
relate),
the swamps
now
springinggrass
distance of
Asiatic
earlysong
plants,
jointo
cattle
who lurking
in
beautifully
spottedjaguar,
bility
sensi-
bering
droopingslum-
of the water
-The horses
renewed
their
variety
sea.
the
Steppe
(40)
The
higherbanks,
the surface of
the lake.
STEPPES
Everyday the
feed
thingto
the
the marks
see
legsof
of the
the horses
the
many
and
stroke of their
by a
It is not
pointedteeth
and
tops of
drowned,
devoured.
tails,and
in search
of the
the crocodiles,
killed
powerfulnotched
the
The
seethingsurface
foals are
Many
water.
surprised
by
the
smaller.
for hours
on
sparingly
above
flowering
grasses rising
are
about
swim
together,
of other pasture,and
dark-coloured
21
DESERTS.
remainingdry becomes
space
animals,crowded
AND
rare
of these monsters
cattle who
have
narrowly
escapedfrom their blood-thirsty
jaws. Such a sightreminds
the thoughtful
of the capability
of
observer involuntarily
on
conformingto
of Nature
Author
all-providing
and plants.
The
followed
India
and
ox
man
the
Peak
of Teneriffe.
date
palm.
Europe,has
The
to encounter
exposedin
other
in
sun
plateau
of the
ploughreposes,
country by the
one
birch,and
in another
which, in
species
same
the River
to
the summit
ox
of the northern
shadow
quivering
Ganges
higherthan
the noontide
sheltered from
the
The
is
globe,from
sea
Antisana, (41)which
of
the
from
Siberia,
the African
have
cerealia,
farinaceous
surface of the
the whole
to Northern
Plate, from
is
horse,like the
over
certain animals
has endowed
by
the east of
regionsto
assaults of
the
and
tigers
crocodiles.
But
of the South
enemy
among
American
fishes.
jaguarare
horses ;
The
not
the
theyhave
marshy
onlyassailants
also
waters
dangerous
of Bera
and
22
STEPPES
Rastro
at
AND
filledwith numberless
(42)are
send
pleasure
length,and
animals
largest
in
once
obligedto
be
partof their
gymnotiare
from five to
their nervous
theydischarge
kill the
organs
the shocks
throughthe Steppewas
changed,because
in
small
drowned
were
stream
from
or
theyreceived,
anglingfrom
the shock
gymnotihad
that in
at
from
to him
electric fire
regions,
breaks
many
other fishes
the fisherman
damp
distance.
forth from
increased to
the effects of
fright.All
formerly
it
crossing
high bank
the
the
of these
flythe vicinity
convey
any
-enough to
powerful
are
from Uritucu
numbers
horses
when
These
can
favourable direction.
The route
such
electriceels,
which
from
powerfuldischarge
bodies.
slimyyellowspotted
six feet in
DESERTS.
line should
Thus, in these
the bosom
of the
waters.
The
Mules
spectacle.
captureof the gymnotiaffords a picturesque
horses
and
surrounded
by Indians,
disturbance
One
sees
driven into
are
induce
them
are
others,with
terror
closely
noise
by the
and
their eyes,
the
the furyof
Gradually
the
which
tryto flyfrom
Indians, armed
back
have
Many
manes
in
sparkling
clouds
unwonted
is
Like
which
stunned
tempest. But
until the
marsh
the
cunninglyto glideunder
of these
with
with wild
the
raging
long poles of
of the
unequalstrife beginsto
pool.
slacken.
the
dischargedtheir electricity,
24
STEPPES
Caucasian features.
AND
On
DESEKTS.
from
the
American
South
ancient
commercial
neat
cities,
in
noble
and
there.
To
the
their
the south
the
graniterocks (46)narrow
foaming rivers.
of the
Mountains
and
with the
and
the bank
some
and
mucus
secure
round
Massive
the bed
forests resound
the
roar
of
the
with the
of the
tiger-like
often covered
his tailwound
the humid
melancholyrain-announcing
howlings
crocodiles lie,with
unwieldly
and
been
(4?)
sand-bank
rock
long
the Amazons.
waters,with
falling
boa
find
Steppeterminates
fastnesses
impenetrable
leaden-coloured
piecesof
we
the Orinoco
sea,
cultivated
carefully
between
regions
Where
north,between
the Caribbean
and
villages,
Towards
of years, fillwith
and
jaguar,
boundaryof
the
savage wilderness.
thunder
the
fields. Even
awakened
civilisation of
Steppesform
of Venezuela
the mountains
the
stagesof
Asia,the MongolianSteppedivides
partial
European cultivation. (45)
with
different
India.
of
peninsula
The
towards
Senegal,
jaws,as
with
motionless
birds.
as
(48) The
coiled up,
chess-board,
the branch of a tree, lies lurkingon
like
the young
bull
or
his
throat. (49)
swelling
AND
STEPPES
In
grand and
isolated from
tribes of men,
25
DESERTS.
live many
savage
nature
each other
by the
of their languages
: some
diversity
nary
extraordi-
nomadic, wholly
are
and
with agriculture,
and using ants,gums;
unacquainted
earth
a
food
as
kind of outcasts
ritares and
milder
the Otomacs
(50); these,as
manners,
humanity: others,like
from
Macos,
and
and Jarures,seem
ace
Maqui-
and
intelligent
settled,more
fruits which
live on
the
theyhave
of
selves
them-
reared.
Large spaces
the
between
and
Cassiquiare
are
whollydestitute of
rocks
of
(51)shew
degree of
some
witness to the
even
these deserts
intellectual cultivation.
destinies
changeful
But
and
as
in the
so
cattle,
most
of man,
class
imperishable
and
Steppetigers
in the forests on
of Guiana, man
once
were
flexiblelanguages
developed
; which
the oldest and
Atabapo
beings. Figuresgraven
human
that
the
on
do
th^
the seat
They
as
are
the
bear
equally
un-
latterbelongto
of historic
morials.
me-
crocodiles fight
with horses
its borders,in the wildernesses
is ever
armed
againstman.
Some
"
and yetprepared
for murder (52)
apparently
weaponless
kill with
poisonedthumb-nail.
The
weaker
hordes,when
for
himself
and
his fellow
26
STEPPES
toil
increased
men
the
over
wide
inquirer
where
globe
the
of
in
which
ancient
are
and
for
life
of
well
as
past
wandering
the
as
historic
finds
ages,
of
spectacle
meditative
ever
operating
in
the
glowed
inborn
in
contemplation
in
pursuing
unchanging
gladly
caln\,
and
to
has
unreconciled
vegetation,
powers
years
the
intellectual
obedient
of
.upwards
of
traveller
saddening
amidst
who,
and
or,
thousands
land,
records
the
silent
forces
The
every
at
man
man.
seeks
nations,
and
sea
and
therefore,
He,
DESERTS.
danger.
by
uniform
with
variance
nature
and
searching
the
ANJ3
course.
the
the
discord
turns
hidden
human
on
undisturbed
those
template
con-
ties
activi-
sanctuaries
impulse
the
to
of
which
breast,
celestial
harmony
of
for
gazes
orbs,
their
ANNOTATIONS
AND
ANNOTATIONS
(*) p.
In
of
Venezuela
or
interior of South
chain
traveller
running in
treeless Steppesor
and
east
an
range which
of the
Parime, runs
from
mass
of mountains
and
the Eio
Negro
have
Those
geographyof
date 1775,
the
in
formed
who
these
an
Trench
chain of
the
lastly
Maypure.
direction
easterly
Guiana.
It is
on
is
and
parallel
ridges,
the south
desire
fuller
regionswill do
in which
acquaintance
well to consult
South America
and
It is bordered
forest plain,
throughwhich
and compare
Orinoco,and
with the
(thecoast
of
of the Sierra
by the
vast
stretch from
next
direction,
west
mountains
to
Caraccas)
boundary
latitude to the
which
(losLlanos),
Plains
America
elevated mountain-
first an
crosses
the
shore towards
Equator,the
and
of Tacarigua."
Lake
The
proceedingthrough the
ADDITIONS.
AND
1.""
27
ADDITIONS.
have been
more
formed,)and the
recent
map
maps
of
of Columbia
28
STEPPES
constructed
of
by me
Tom
my
AND
DESERTS.
own
astronomical determinations
and published
in 1825.
geographical
positions,
The coast chain of Venezuela,geographically
considered,
is a
the Andes
the
divides
Magdalena,south
of
in
the
These mountains
Popayan,(between
snow-covered
sink down
land
hilly
The
heighthardly
equals750
the Paramo
the Cordilleras
with
chain forms
to the
an
Avila),decked
the American
Eose
Englishfeet above
Firma
toises or
west, formed
hoUowed
Englishfeet;
4795
and New
toises or
The
sea.
West
8630
coast of Terra
recognise
everywhere
Indian
east to
Islands,and
tonguesof
gulf.The projecting
and especially
the coast
Chuparipari,
of Cu-
of
chain when
the
1350
greatcurrent which,sweepingfrom
geologist.The
to
(alsocalled
Befaria
purple-flowering
Alps,rise
the
by disruption
land of Arajaand
and
of the
the
mana
with
unbroken
of
Tocuyo,which
of Quibor and
coast
easternmost
mountains
towards
Cundinamarca.
mean
at
junction
terminates
Merida.
of
chain of
The
at the greatmountain
itself,
of the
sources
of Peru.
it was
broken
Boracha, Caracas,
againstthe
mountain
by their irruption.Perhaps,like
once
an
inland
ANNOTATIONS
sea,
north.
the
the
Cape
Mountains
greaterthan
Point
the
of the
where
situated
was
The
Copper
Cuba
Santiagode
near
My
Ocean,
were
continents,
Cumana,
exceeds
the
on
conjectures
the
somewhat
Pass.
Atlantic
written in
memoir
bounded
nearlythe
Morant.
which
Englishfeet,)
of
valley-form
Tableau
and
connection
chain
toises,7277
Tiburon
nants
rem-
that
conjecture
may
of this Antillean
yetbeen measured,but
heightof
the
that
other most
we
(Montaiiasde Cobre)
have not
in
found ; and
are
highestpart
between
is remarkable
approacheach
highestsummits
It
The
ocean.
mountains
lofty
to
sea
with the
of the
this
29
ADDITIONS.
suddenlyconnected
which became
islands of
AND
and
the ancient
on
entitled
detail
in
given more
Fragment
d'un
de
Geologiquede FArneriqueMeridionale (Journal
the connection
Antilles.
p.
the
and
current
between
form
of
the
direction of the
the
coast
de
(Examen critique
equatorial
line of the
1'hist.de la
larger
Geographic,
104-108.)
The
Caraccas
is
country of
cultivated
mountains.
Alps into
the
The
of
province
coast
chain is
enclosing
longitudinal
valleys.The
is the
partof
most
pleasant
valleyof Aragua,which
celebrated of these
producesa great
what
is most
re-
30
AND
STEPPES
DESERTS.
The
markable,Europeanwheat.
beautiful
valleyadjoinsthe
Indian
lake of
is Tacarigua. The
name
southern
margin of
Valencia,whose
contrast
between
resemblance
givesit a striking
shores
less
Guiripahave
Alps; but,
grandeurof
the other
on
character than
thicklyclothed
of
Guigue and
the
bank
hand, the opposite
is
Tacarigualake, which
of
old
its opposite
the Lake
to
Geneva.
this
with
Savoy
of the
plantains,
vineyardsof
the
de Yaud.
Pays
miles
thirtygeographical
in
in
increasing
even
become
Solanum
is cultivated which
and
islands,
has edible
Wildenow
some
banks
years sandhave
received
On
the
Within
"
recidas.
Tab.
the island of
exceeds
by evaporation
water
real
of the
name
significant
is full of small
length,and
size.
lake is about
The
and which
fruit,
Berolinensis
(1816,
is almost
1400
230
exactly
measurement
French
to my
feet,(according
less
1470 Englishfeet,)
or
toises,
of Caraccas.
The lake
valley
(seemy Observations de Zoologie
et d'Anatomic
T. ii p.
than the
the most
part of
heightof
mean
comparee,
the
179-181), and is
one
of
natural scenes
which I know
in any
pleasing
the globe. In bathing,
Bonpland and myselfwere
often alarmed
by the
appearance
three
crocodile-likelizard,
aspect,but
harmless
to
or
of the Bava, an
undescribed
four feet in
of repulsive
length,
We
in the lake
men.
found
32
AND
STEPPES
the wood
thicker arid
placealmost
of the
sugar in
Europe would
native
same
the
time
same
against
any
It
was
ment
commence-
when
Pacific,
In
degeneration.
such
hundred
weightof
of
important
production
from
removed
become
hitherto
Experience
cane.
Cuba
has
Pacific.
The
Peruvian
from
In
inhabitants of Easter
the
was
and
Society,
Friendly,
Besides
the Cana
reddish African
in the West
of the
common
making rum.
de
unknown
Otaheiti and
Indies
its
de
cane,
sugarwater.
the light
Islands,
alwaysthe
called Cana
variety,
only
Sandwich
is
are
periodof
of the
of fresh water, drink the juice
deficiency
also sea
and (avery remarkable physiological
fact)
the
for
cane
is
coast
and yet,at
twenty-five
days'sail from Tahiti,
The
cided
de-
It is singular
that
sugar.
farthest from
there.
the
Tahitian sugar-cane
my
its
caballeria
cultivated in those
the
on
importantquestion,
an
with
33 Englishacres)planted
(nearly
this
the
as
and
graduallydegenerate
common
produces870
an
of
Domingo, the prices
risen stillhigherthan theydid,
have
of the
cane
the
is
cane
in St.
war
trade.
soil,would
as
of the Tahitian
and
agriculture
whether
the
boiling,)
at the
bloodynegro
in consequence
woody stalk
more
important
advantage.If
not taken
DESERTS.
one
the Cana
cultivated.
a
Criolla,
Guinea,is cultivated
than
juiceis less in quantity
that
ANNOTATIONS
provinceof
In the
ANb
33
ADDITIONS.
cacao
as
foliage
cacao.
humid
of atmosphere
of soiland insalubrity
:
valleys
greatfertility
from
inseparable
are
in Asia ; and
it has
even
that
as
as
well
as
increasing
climate less
nourishing.For
in
diminishing
humid, the
these
number
these
reasons
and
become
plantations
cacao
in the
extent
and increasing
in the
Caraccas,
rapidly
of New
the
moist
Barcelona
are
plantations
provinceof
eastern
more
vinces
pro-
in
Cumana, and particularly
and
woody districtbetween
Cariaco
and
the Golfo
Triste.
(2)p. 2.
"
""
'
Banks3
is the
to this
The
Llanos
name
given by
the natives
phenomenon"
of Caraccas
are
occupiedby
great and
"
"
VOL.
I.
34
STEPPES
AND
DESERTS.
the
are
Morros
a
Farther
to the north
cavernous
grotesque-shaped
de San Juan ;
they form
kind
rocks
of
rampart,have
crystalline
grainlike upheaveddolomite,and
be
regardedas partsof
I term
islands.
to
it were
as
to the
sea
east
coast between
the
beat
the
against
supposedto
the Sierra de la
and
of Merida and
mountains
Cottian
and
miles from
being 15
and 45
the
the sea, is
toises
toises
form
ties."
square
them
any
isolated
even
or
(192 Englishfeet)
;
no
the Llanos
partof
to be
foot
an
in the Mesa
it
palm-trees,
that of
Milan,in
area
the
of
more
higherthan
imagineto
that of Pavia,
globereminds
tumore
parvo plainis so perfect
that in
partof
"
in addition to this,we
bushes,and
strike
expression,curvata
miles appears
all
the
between
of
horizontally
of
portions
many
toises
The
beat
of Claudian's
one
The
Alps).
Llanos
barely30
plainsof Lombardy
The
Pamplona; (asitis
Their
east.
to
the
Parime, and
of Lombardy,and
plains
Pennine
doubt
scarcely
can
againstthe
eastern
we
Essequibo,
overflowed
once
consider
current sweepingfrom
equatorial
that the
we
as
their form
presentsea level,
mouth
rather to
gulfthan
for when
gulf,
are
the Llanos
of
than 480
the rest.
If,
de Pavones
will afford
some
the absence of
idea of the
ANNOTATIONS
aspectof
singular
eye can reach,it
of the
strata
hardlyrest
can
and
atmosphere,
render
refraction,
the horizon
altitudes
undulating,
from
sextant
horizon at
bottom
the
makes
As
far
as
a
singleobject
the consequent
the
few
changesof
indeterminate
continually
plainas
well
as
of the
greathorizontality
more
and
might
the
"banks"
the
on
sun
margin of
This
sea.
of the
plain.
not
were
35
ADDITIONS.
If it
high.
inches
AND
from the
former
sea
striking.They
are
surroundingrock, and
of from
Steppestake
passingthroughthe
from
the
Rio
of the banks
surroundingrock, we
from 3 to 4 toises
and
the
west,near
of
junction
strata
solitary
in 1790, and
lake
formed
was
diameter.
(1918 Englishfeet)
The
of
de
in
Partner
Orinoco,
an
Alcantara,
earthquake
an
than 300
more
tall trees
Hymenseas,and Malpighias)
longretained
the
of gypsum
extensive tract
of earthquakes.
standinghigher than
Englishfeet)lower.
25
small
return
our
frequenttraces
found here
(19 to
The
on
of.Barcelona,
found
length
these banks.
their rise on
Llanos
Negro, we
Instead
to the
over
uniformly
miles.
Englishgeographical
to 48
of the
streams
In
40
extend
toises
(Desmanthus,
their
and
foliage
(3)p.
The
when
2.
"
"We
seem
to
see
beforeus
shoreless ocean"
spectatorhas
been
longaccustomed
striking,
in the dense
36
STEPPES
forests both
to
aspect of
rich and
on
the
stars
rising
sun
the effectsof
throughthe
of the Rio
The
mountain
"
the
Tsy.
"
The
the
Ulangom
also found
Orinoco,surrounded
Hist.
(Relation
tabular
rock
t. ii.p.
'
banks
of Africa
of rock
by
279).
luxuriant
the most
In
the middle
the
called
are
plainsof
vegetation
of these flat
thousand
some
and
from the
in the forest-covered
of all vegetation
save
few
feet
tributed
disscantily
alwaysflowering
plantswhich
of littlegardens.The monks
regardthese
of the
peculiarand
Malakha-Oola
and
denuded
diameter,
low and
of air
Mongoliaand
separates
of
and syenite
granite
lichens,
we
form
both
of
masses
light
stony crust."
naked
Schamo, which
are
continue
unequaldensity,to
They
the
current, and
ascending
of flat bare
chains of
north-west
just set
hemisphere
; and
had
sun
night.
tracts
In
Apure, we
"
"
Asia.
Capuchino,
(4)-p. 2.
Immense
del
the
of air of
entire
the Hato
the mouth
rise like
of
radiation,
of strata
to the
return
our
on
was
the
causes
contact
I received
Steppe.
heatingof
excessive
The
the
distant
Steppeappearedto
of the
view,and
effacea
highly luxuriant vegetation.In-
to
opposite
againthe
firstsaw.
restricted field of
very
mountain
DESERTS.
which
impression
is the
from the
AND
bare and
givethem
of the
the appearance
UpperOrinoco
ANNOTATIONS
AND
of considerable extent, as
they are
peculiarly
apt
removed
or
opinion,which
such
merelyto
(5)p.
2.
The
"
"
The
in
respectsby
excellent
and
by
especially
more
placein
North
America,
entertained
ing
respect-
the adventurous
journey of Major
forward
nature
South
of
America
the
his
companionEdwin
as
as
James,
observations
comprehensive
of
These, and
work
New
on
Spain,
the subject
of
on
conjecture,
well
as
in
north.
the
historical
In
the
inquiries,
theyare broughtinto
The
east coast
of the United
States of North
ranges of mountains
the eastern
same
hemisphereby
two
from
the atmosphere,
on
Missouri"
ridgesand plainsto
of
description
runs
of the
clear light
what,in my
only put
mountain
facts
Pampas
of
writings
CaptainFremont.
the
and
part of
Long, the
I could
action
chemical
and geognostical
views
physical
many
now
or
Llanos
the western
of this
an
the Prairies
and
cause
laxas to be attributed to
or
to
have
missionary
villages
elsewhere in consequence
is very
opinioncorrect,is
37
ADDITIONS.
In
exist at
more
America
direction
the Brazilian
the two
a
as
spheres
hemi-
short distance
to
nearlyparallel
38
STEPPES
each
other than
AND
theyare
DESERTS.
to the
chain,called
westerly
more
in South
America
in North
America
the
direction from
uniform
height.
are
Itambe) do
not
(5755Englishfeet).
nearest to the
SSW.
Parecis hills
The
of which
to
NNE.
the
rise
The
follow
Atlantic,
more
to
the
becomes
in
toises
900
which
easterly
ridges,
most
a
heightof
and
Chili,and
The Brazilian
isolated group,
an
(theItacolumi
highestsummits
above the
Mountains.
Rocky
and
approachthe
rivers Itenes
bamba
There is
connection between
"
which
Peru, for the low provinceof Chiquitos,
"
longitudinal
valley
running from
into the
plainsboth
Brazil
Plate,separates
rise
imperceptible
forms the
the
of
the
19"
(lat.
the
between
the Rio
where
and
of the river
terra
there
are
on
often almost
and
incognita,
only detached
the
Pilcomayoand
Guapore,and
Topayos.
The
Chayantaand
swell of
Poma-
the
20"),traverses
of the
which,since the expulsion
almost
south,and opening
the
Aguapehi and
is
in Slavonian,
ground (called,
Uwaly)
Paraguayand
groundruns
bamba
of the Amazons
water-line
separating
Madeira,between
between
on
north to
the west.
the
western
of
immediate
no
of Chiquitos,
province
has againbecome
Jesuits,
40
STEPPES
of the 17th
AND
DESERTS.
of
the mountains,quitting
the coast of
Tehuantepec,
and following
direct northerly
a
more
Pacific,
course,
an
inland Cordillera.
Mountains"
de
(Sierra
chain.
Mountain
las
Here
In North
Mexico,the
Grullas)form partof
to
rise,
come
be-
Crane
"
the
the
Rocky
and
de
or
shallow
a
river,
transformed
Between
40"
the
into
which
name
that of
has
river Plate.
silver-promising
summits
13')rise three lofty
hornblende
much
Peak,
James's
Peak.
or
(Seemy
edit. t. i.
2me
peaksexceeds
North
Pike's
Essai
(fromN.
(formedof
ppi82
Peak,
and
and
109.)
The
Spanish
Long's
or
Espagne,
elevation of these
of the Andes
the
18th
and
of
19th
2717
(respectively
17720
or
17374
Englishfeet,)to
the limits of
Popocatepetl
Englishfeet,
Santa Fe and
perpetualsnow.
James
toises,
or
11497
never
reach
containing
granite
la Nouvelle
toises or
Horn
Big
and 2771
littlemica),called
and
sur
Politique
of latitude,
or
parallels
Taos,
been ignorautly
latterly
of these rivers
sources
the Platte
Englishfeet ;
(8537 Englishfeet)has
the
been
or
remaining463 toises,
in the absence
uncertain
estimations
of
of the
measurement
trigonometrical
measured
only] 335
toises
trigonometrically
pendent,
being deEnglishfeet,
barometrical observations,
on
2960
of
declivity
can
hardlyever
streams.
As
be undertaken
ANNOTATIONS
from
AND
41
ADDITIONS.
of inaccessible
measurements
sea,
be partly
and partly
generally
trigonometrical,
heightsmust
barometrical.
Estimations
of the fall of
rivers,of their
App. p. xxxvii.)It
from
was
similar
of barometrical measurements
that the true elevation
deficiency
of the Himalayacontinued so longuncertain : but now
the
which
resources
belong to
increased in India
have
Gerard, when
Shipke,at
an
on
the
the
such
to
near
Tarhigang,
elevation of 19411
cultivation of science
degree,that Captain
the
north
Sutlej,
after breaking
Englishfeet,
correct
barometers,had stillfour equally
three
Researches
(Critical
on
of
ones
ing.
remain-
and Geography,
Philology
1824, p. 144.)
which
Fremont, in the expedition
1842
"
1844
found
States,
measured
group
in the years
of the
by order of the Government
the highest
summit of the whole chain
he made
United
of the
north-west of Spanish,
James's,
This snowy
summit, of which
barometrically,
belongsto the
mountains.
It bears on the large
the elevation
of the Wind
River
edited
42
STEPPES
by direct measurement,
feet.
This
would
AND
DESEETS.
is 12730
make
French,or
Fremont's
2072
Englishfeet)higherthan
Long
to James's
The
referred to.
either
the
Wind
ExploringExpeditionto
Oregon and
"
lakes,and
the
river,where
the
Columbia, or
called Snake
Eiver
the adventurous
Peak
me,
visited
the
Louis.
at
Pacific,
the northwest,
the summits
called
of the Missouri
source
source
of
the
Peru,theyhad
great distance
insects
wingedlepidopterous
fall on
of it
To the astonishment
been
more
by
elevated
carried thither
of air.
from
of
top of Fremont's
but in much
involuntarily
by ascendingcurrents
in the
To
snow
perpetual
the Andes
the Wind
Lewis- Fork."
California to the
of the Yellowstone
sources
travellers,
theyfound
by bees
also among
regionsin
or
side,countless
one
the true
itselfis situated,
not far from
or
on
perpetual
snow,
in the
saw,
at St.
Mississippi
with
Official Reportof
Bocky Mountains
branches
principal
covered
rise,
Oregon
(inhis
North
above
the divortia
the deepvalley
of
side,
situated the
are
of the
unites with
sources
the other
Pacific; and,on
We
position,
flowingtowards
one
river,
the waters
the
its
form
(or
assignedby
in the map
Eiver mountains
CaptainFremont
ocean.
toises
324
the elevation
Pike's Peak
division between
or
aquarum,
Peak
English
13568
the
the deck
I have
seen
coast,large
of the
ship,
ANNOTATIONS
AND
doubt, been
having,no
43
ADDITIONS.
to
by
sea
land
winds.
Fremont's
investigations
geographical
comprehend
regionfrom the junctionof the Kanzas river
the extensive
with the
and
map
or
California;
and
and
of 28
space
hundred
with
been
pointshave
barometric
Four
hypsometrically
by
most
cally
part,geographi-
of the Kanzas
to
miles
has
Tobolsk),
been
heightsabove
more
the level of
the form
in geognostic
profile,
represent,
countries,such
"
as
founded
Chappe, were
pleasureto
see
the
solid
on
applied
In
Mountains
of
portions
so
and
method
graphical
grand a
the middle
of entire
ill-judged
generally
it has givenme
peculiar
rivers),"
mere
on
Siberian
took
under-
the highlandsof
peninsula,
the Iberian
of
projections
perspective
than
represented
As I was, I
sea.
to
to Eort Vancouver
(almost720
relative
shewingthe
profile,
map.
latitude.
of
parallel
the
Angeles in
degreesof longitude,
observations,
and, for the
the
de los
to the
determined
in
Pueblo
and
of
the
representing
the elevation of
vertical direction,
or
our
planetabove
scale
as
has been
latitudes of 37" to
higher
in Fremont'
summits
44
STEPPES
with
comparable
of
plains
the Peak
of the earth,and
and west direction
the group
there
with elsewhere
as
mountains,which
the
on
extensive in
face
sur-
east
an
plateaux.Prom
commences
littleto
the
to
A
whole
Mountains
space
from
proper
and
This space,
the lake of
a
as
elevation,
lofty
sea.
the
of Teneriffe in
almost twice
of Fort Laramie
west
5300
of
DESERTS,
hardlymet
extent
an
AND
34"
the
traveller well
45"
to
between
occupy
the
Californian snowy
kind of broad
has
Titiaca,
be said to
even
Rocky
coast chain.
like that
longitudinal
valley
been
of
called,
by Joseph "Walker,
with
acquainted
these western
and
regions,
above
narrow
Expedition,
pp.
154
sea,
the Utah
in 1776,
journeying,
Montereyin
Salt
name
my
New
from
of the
waters
map
Laguna
of Mexico
discussion
"
Rock
River/'
del Nuevo
Santa Fe
Mexico
discovered Fremont's
California,
de
;
on
the
in
language. Father Escalante,
with
Timpan Ogo, in
is connected
and
Timpanogo.
and this has
the assumed
and
As
to
Great
"
river, gave
it the
such I inserted it in
given rise
to
much
non-existence of
critical
un-
great
ANNOTATIONS
AND
by the
America,
American
Tanner.
geographer,
(Humboldt,Atlas Mexicain,planche2
la Nouvelle
Espagne,T.
questionpreviously
"
well-informed
45
ADDITIONS.
Essai
sur
Politique
Gallatin says
p? 40.)
AboriginalRaces
p. 140,
in the
General
"
Timpanogo
nearlyas
had been
the
on
Americana, vol.
Archseologia
Ashleyand
the lake
the Memoir
in
expressly,
in the
Mr.
assignedto
have found
J. S. Smith
latitude and
same
ii.
longitude
Atlas
it in Humboldt's
of
Mexico."
I have
in the
dwelt
regionof
by its elevation
but
the remarkable
on
the
the
ground
and
littleconsidered,
the climate of the whole continent
on
of North
America,
continuous
with
ice every
America.
of
separation
to
the
night in
the month
progress
of the
Althoughthe
the waters
the
tensive
ex-
covered
August.
Nor
is
great United
States of
6576
6865
of the passes of
of
Englishfeet),
the
and
Englishfeet),
of
the ascent
of wheel
of
In
the waters
nearlyequalsthat
(6440 French,or
saw
east.
St. Gothard
and
south
Fremont
plateau,
the
of
swelling
is
so
and the
Oregon;
in other words,
46
AND
STEPPES
between
the
states
Europe, and
the Atlantic
on
Astoria
to
The
the
distance
From
the
of
gentleness
leads from
the
the
the Missouri
to
branch
Lewis
Pork
which
the
five to
Ural
Port
coast
of the
7490
Englishfeet;
Park
immigrantscall
the
Astronomical
tridentata
109"
longitude
has
called
already
24' W.
Eiver
greatSt.
South
the
Prench,or
480
Bernard.
Pass."
(Pre-
It is situated in
gneissrock
of Artemisia,
species
larly
particu-
asters,and
(Nuttall),
determinations
the
Wind
easy
and
Mississipi
Artemisia
been
only450 Prench, or
this point"the
which
of
9760
even
not
of the
in
pleasantdistrict,
are
therefore
tht.
upwards
elevation of 7027
an
on
culminatingpoint,or
It is south
at
Pacific,
English,feet lower
mont's
from
Old
at
the
on
camping placesof
were
The
Port Hall
"
aquarum."
longitude,
Laramie,
Eiver,to
measured
thousand, and
determine
of the
Katharinenburg.
which
highplateau
near
it has
10,403 Englishfeet)
;
Prench, or
from
of the Platte
heightwas
and
seven
"divortia
difference of
Eiver and
"
Oregon
the mouth
Oregon, (fromthe
northern
to
from
opposite
distance
itinerary
about
miles,or
geographical
2200
the
on
Pacific at
the
on
Board
Sea
settlements
new
oppositeChina.
Columbia
Boston
the
DESERTS.
givethe
latitude 42"
from Greenwich.
attention to the
cactuses.
24',and
AdolphErman
circumstance
that the
48
STEPPES
Coast
Chain, where
settlements
Central
Malte
not
give the
to
Brun
readingon
(the river
an
Oregon. (Seemy
T. ii.p.
The
the
Essai
old
Spanishmap,
the
which, where
rocks
Chain,form
''
of this
situated,"
is
ignorathe
of
name
Nouvelle
Espagne,
comprisesthe
Mount
Hood,
14540
French
breaks
the 44th
California from
6.)
p.
this Coast
Jefferson,
of Mount
English feet
15500
journeyof eightmonths',
rise more
above
duration which
Range, far
p. 274, "we
had
Rocky
elevation of 7027
of the Maritime
more
1170feet
by the
Mountains
Alps,which
1247E.)
in his
than 2000
"
are
we
During
made
was
Alps,"says CaptainFremont,
than
the level of
Chain,or
the Maritime
snowy
upon
St. Helen's,which
heightof
the
the 47th
Memoir
(Fremont,Geographical
and Mount
or
to
surmounted
through
de
The
sea.
the Columbia
1848,
Upper California,
ranges,
it is
the Cataracts,
mark
latitude.
degreeof
And
"
source
Columbia)
ia
with
geographer,M.
eminent
sur
politique
the
314).
Sierra Nevada
the
is connected
name
the word
more
either to
an
called the
now
Oregon
ignora)where
se
in
thoughthe recognised
he
of
This
of
the "*,Yaiahmutti
and
therefore it is the
name
singularmistake
river"
Vancouver
or
most
Tort
DESERTS.
situated,and
are
desirable not
AND
along
Report,
we
had
South
Pass at
found
the passes
an
feet higher/'therefore,
onlyabout
belowthe
summit
of Etna.
It is extremely
ANNOTATIONS
reminds
and
remarkable,
and
eastern
which
range),
us
nearest
that
Chili,
the
to
St. Helen's
almost
and
constantly,
Mount
St. Helen's
the
on
sent
forth
it is onlythe
(the Californian
sea
Regnierand
of
49
ADDITIONS.
Cordillerasof
western
of mountains
chain
AND
are
to emit smoke
seen
of November
23rd
1843,
which
quantityof ashes
for forty
miles like snow.
Weather, (Cerrode
E.
feet
Buen
stillactive volcanoes.
importantalike
Fremont's
collected volcanic
products,such
and
trachyte,
in
obsidian,
found
signsof
no
emittingat
with such
of
"
volcanoes
times lava
the
activity
smokinghills;"
years
VOL.
ashes.
almost
"cotes
I.
little to
the
W.)
28
We
are
brulees,"or
east
of
but there
is to
say,
not to confound
"
"terrains ardens,
and by natives
Englishsettlers,
M. Nicollet,
accurate observer,
says,
the
and
periodically,
together.No
basalt,
still active,that
ranges
smoke
or
be
stillimperfectly
explained
phenomenon
theyare called by
French.
An
speaking
as
"
the
supposedto
scoriaceous
as
Fort
are
an
are
14732
(whichwas
expedition,
and geological
results),
even
or
toises,
2304
these mountains
Both
high.
Tempo)
flames
are
E
covered with
This
thick black
or
three
phenomenon
50
STEPPES
AND
DESERTS.
Watpa, or
UpperMissouri,
of the EockyMoun
declivity
to the eastern
the
river of the
"
smoking
such
pseudo-volcanic
products,
are
found
in the
the
of
expedition
that
prevalent
banks.
with
of
vicinity
Lewis
the Missouri
Professor
pumice.
formation, to
and
pyrites,
to
was
reaction
hills."
Since
become
opinionhas
an
depositsreal pumice on
Ducatel
beds
of
ascribe
disposedto
was
observed
principally
on
its
masses
of
decomposition
"
Scoriacous
porcelain
jasper,
"smoking
Clark
and
earth."
kind of
the
cellular whitish
Fine
as
of Mankizitah-
name
water
in the chalk
by sulphuric
lignite."(Compare
Fremont's
River,1843,
Upper Mississipi
these
If,in concluding
physical
geographyof
our
p.
generalconsiderations
few
North
America,we
coast
chains from
contrast,on
the
the central
hand,
one
of above
five
the
intervenes between
west
or
chain,we
two
the
Alps which
turn
diverging
find,in striking
the
on
more
once
the
separate
six thousand
Californian Maritime
39-41.)
plateau
which
elevation,
central chain
and
in
the
on
Washington and
6240
and
5066
Mount
French,or
6652
and
5400
Englishfeet
the vast,well-watered,
and
sea,)
fertile
ANNOTATIONS
low
basin of the
plainor
The
conformation
hypsometric
plainsof Lombardy.
of this eastern
partsabove the
sea,
i. e.
region,
too
earlydeath.
His
240
excellent map
of elevation.
basin of the
to the
Mexico
riqueT. iii.p.
the United
The
is one
Mississipi
that
plain,so
of the
Upper
determined latitudes,
and
astronomically
measurements
nomer,
astro-
largeand
constructed
Mississipi,
the
Trench
by the valuable labours of the highly-talented
of whom
Nicollet,
which
altitude of itsseveral
51
ADDITIONS.
the greaterpartof
Mississipi,
French
to 600
is from 400
or
AND
on
170 barometric
plainwhich
contains the
Canadian
low
1843,
States,
p. 7 and
57.) Where
and
prairies,
nomenclature
un-English
ranges, these ranges
and
and 48" of
coteaux
of the
the
des
low
latitude,
bois,in
the still
in connected
occur
natives)
of
gentleswellings
flow towards
plainis
the
ground
Hudson's
Bay from
Such a dividing
line
those which seek the Gulf of Mexico.
is formed north of Lake Superior
by the MissabayHeights,
Hauteurs
and more
des Terres,"in
to the west by the
"
which
were
one
Mississipi,
of
highest
of the
these ranges
rivers
largest
of the
sources
in the
of hills hardlyattains
world.
an
The
elevation
English)feet.
From
of
1400
St.
to
1500
(1492
to
1599
52
AND
STEPPES
souri and
mouth
distance of
itinerary
an
miles
to the
Mississipi,
the
Old French
feet in
DESEUTS.
surface of Lake
The
than 1280
more
geographical
(380 English)
its depthnear
Magdalen
is 162
(Nicollet,
p. 99, 125,
and
ocean.
128.)
in
Mississipi
course
13' and
source
Allen
Lake Cass.
The
The
was
source
Lake
of
partof
Cass is
(inlat. 47"
first recognised
true
as the
of Schoolcraft and
in the expedition
Mississipi
1832.
This afterwards mighty river is only 17
of the
in
and
inches
15
deep
Lake
singular
horse-shoe-shaped
scientificexpedition
of
of the
received
Hauteur
by the
of
the
the
clear knowledge
definite by
heightof
remotest
the
affluent
dividingridgeor
level of the
sea.
the southern
slopeof
in which
of Istaca. It was
positions.The
viz.
Mississipi,
Lake
it issues from
determined
astronomically
sources
when
in 1836, that
Nicollet,
of the localitieswas
In the immediate
the
and
vicinity,
indeed
on
is Elbow Lake,
dividing
ridge,
River of the North, which after
same
windingsflows
mountains
Carpathian
many
which
long.95" 0'),and
feet wide
"
the
throughfour lakes,of
passes
the second.
havingdiscovered
into Hudson's
Bay, has
The
its origin.
ANNOTATIONS
and
proximity
AND
relative
which
the Baltic.
53
ADDITIONS.
of
positions
the
to the
respectively
of rivers
sources
Black
Sea and to
of
names
as
of Lake
west
well
groups to
distinguished
Europeanastronomers,
friends.
as
The
becomes
thus
map
kind of
album
of
names
new
Calendar,and
of
genera
adaptedto
plantswere
to the various
the Court
changestaking placein
the
Oficialesde la Secretaria.
To
dense
Mississipi
prevail
; but
in which
to the west
the buffalo
forests stillpartially
onlyPrairies,
are
and
(Bos americanus),
feed
(Bosmoschatus),
in
New
largeherds.
World)
the musk
Both
these
the
serve
ox
animals,
wandering
food.
to
seven
Assiniboins
sometimes
bisons in what
eighthundred
parks,"artificialenclosures
driven.
Nord-
Prinz
(Maximilian,
into which
zu
by
no
means
Continent ;
elk
even,
common
are
few
days from
called
(Cervusalces)and
in the human
the reindeer
race,
to the northern
bison,
much-prizeddainty,
the Aurochs
other kinds
althoughsome
are
Cibolo,which is frequently
of
variety
mere
bison
"
killedmerely
for the sake of the tongue a
is
or
kill in
of the Old
of animals,as
the
and
(Cervustarandus),
the short-statured
polarman,
are
evidencing
partsof both continents,
54
AND
STEPPES
their former
call the
horned
continued
long
European ox
DESERTS.
connection.
in the Aztec
The
dialect "
a horn.
animal,from quaquahuitl,
quaquahue,"a
Some
bison
with the
of Mexico,
city
to have
me
be
can
but
European cattle,
it was
large
very
not
buildings
Mexicans
The
dian
Cana-
It breeds
longuncertain whether
who, before he
hybridwas fruitful. Albert Gallatin,
had
appearedin Europe as a distinguished
diplomatist,
obtained by personal
cultivated
inspection
greatknowledgeof the un-
the
mixed
not
but sometimes
breed
littlemilk.
Yirginia
; and
but
The
"
were
with the
for
cattle were
were
complaints
favourite food
an
Trifolium
undescribed
made
the cows,
repens, and
long time
that
clover
designated
by
of
the
I do
"
Europeancows."
of this
theygave
of the bison
of
species
some
the
beingtamed,
caughtby dogs,and
buffalo grass
Tripsacumdactyloides
(called
and
in
"
bison
the grown
Monongahelaall the
mixed
ago
bison calves
young
broughtup
At
fifty
years
that
remember/' he adds,
were
us
quitecommon
was
issue of that
assures
States,
or
very
buffalo is
in North
lina),
Caro-
nearlyallied to
Barton
as
Trifolium
bisonicum.
I have
note
to
de
called attention
already
elsewhere
(Cosmos,vol. ii.
las
of the
Indias,cap.
General
Gomara, (Historia
trustworthy
214) there was still livingin the six-
56
STEPPES
From
on
and
the
by
of Researches
Historyof
loftiestchain
on
our
in the direction of
contains
schists
same
of subterranean
into the
and
fire,
Geology and
Beagle,p. 266),
by
to the North
"
miles.
geographical
deeply
ShipsAdventure
Polar
on
Fuego,which
metamorphic action
(Darwin'sJournal
Natural
in the
"
altered
the
DESERTS.
the
indented
AND
than 8000
poleto pole,and
ing
exceed-
nent
Conti-
chains,it
parallel
sea
are
Where
is remarked
those
usually
which
the Andes
that the
exhibit most
activity
; but it has also been observed repeatedly,
that when
the phenomenaof still active subterranean fire
in one
chain, theybreak out in another chain
disappear
the volcanic
to it. Generally
runningparallel
speaking,
with that of
found in a direction corresponding
cones
are
volcanic
Mexico
transverse cleftrunningfrom
direction.
sea
access
sea
mountain
or
foldingof
corrugation
has been
opened to
ii. p. 173.)
masses
the crust
the molten
placedalonga
T.
(Humboldt, Essai Politique,
to
are
in
the
of the earth,
that interior
interior,
of the
cleft,
ANNOTATIONS
the
upon
state:
rocks,very
reference to age,
and have
arrived at
found
to
penetrated
once
at
we
call
now
its
superimposed
upon
present
the surface
each
well
rocks,as
eruptive
complicated
process
of
as
to
other,
channels.
formed
by early
and elevation of
and
That which
are
57
ADDITIONS.
upheavedwall-like mass.
mountain
AND
ing
outpourthe slow
metamorphicaction takingplace
Nevado
de
Continent.
Sorata,also
called Ancohuma
or
The
de
Dliman^
Yrupana(S.lat.16" 38')in
as
Sorata
elevation 3753
The Chimborazo
21423
The
1838.
map
the
of the Mission
same
mountain
22518
or
toises,
of
range
or
Parisian,
Englishfeet.
24000
Quito
west
elevation
of
(S.lat. 1" 27')in the province
3350
20100
or
or
Parisian,
toises,
Englishfeet.
Sorata and
Illimani
were
firstmeasured
by
tinguish
dis-
above-mentioned
know
that the
mountains
are
58
STEPPES
AND
DESERTS.
3960
2851
and
respectively
English feet, too great.
The map givesto the Sorata 21286, and to the Illimam
21149
gonometr
Englishfeet. A more exact calculation of the triof 1838 has led Mr. Pentland to
operations
these new
results. There are, according
to him, in the
western Cordillera four peaks of from 21700
to 22350
Englishfeet. The highestof these,the peak of Sahama,
would thus be 926
Englishfeet higherthan the Chimand but 850 Englishfeet lower than the Yolcano
borazo,
of Acongagua, measured by the expedition
of the Beagle
Yol. ii.p. 481.)
(FitzRoy'sNarrative,
(6)p. 3.
"
"
The
Desert
near
of Harudsh"
Near
the
Strabo had
is
and
the northern
on
range of hills which rises steeply
runs
appears
from
to
east to west
join the
north-eastern Africa,
as
the
side,
Atlas
does
It divides in
in north-western
from
in wild
or Biledulgerid,
Berbers,
abounding
animals. From
Strabo
been
compared to
the
spots on
considerably
augmentedby the
travellers.
The
skin, has
panther's
discoveriesof modern
called
ANNOTATIONS
Siwah,was
a
the Nemos
placefor
resting
of the horned
AND
of Ammon
Ammon
and
The
residence of
and
caravans,
templeof Ammon,
which
monuments
dawn
have
priests,
temple
the
cool
supposedperiodically
ruins of Ummibida, (Omm-
to the
Beydah),belongincontestibly
at the
59
ADDITIONS.
fortifiedcaravanserai
come
to
from
us
ancient
the
early
of civilization.
Ideler in den
(Caillaud,
Yoyage a Syouah,p. 14 ;
Fundgruben des Orients,Bd. iv. S. 399-
411).
The
word
Auasis
p.
Oasis
Egyptian,and
is
with
synonymous
Abulfeda callsthe
the
malefactors
Caesars,
sent
were
the
to New
than
Englishhave
Holland.
throughthe
Oases,el-Wah.
sent
sea
of
Oases; being
sand,as
the
Spaniards
Escape by
desert.
to the
the
is almost easier
ocean
of the
fertility
The
or
Oases
is
diminution
Pliny; and
the Soudah
mountains,has
the
friend,
of basalt in
from
adventurous
been
explored
by my
traveller Ritchie.
rows
limestone,
tertiary
dike-like fissures,
appears
same
This
eruption
of hillsrising
abruptly
analogousto
to be
unfortunate
the
Nature
territory.
phenomena in
the most
distant
60
STEPPES
parts of
"white
the earth.
Harudsh"
belong to
number
the old
AND
In the
DESERTS.
which
(Harudje el-Abiad),
found an
chalk,Hornemann
perhaps
immense
Lyon remarked
mixed with
placesintimately
carbonate of lime, a phenomenonprobably
connected with
throughlimestone strata. Lyon's
eruption
map even mentions
dolomite in the neighbourhood.Modern mineralogists
have
found syenite
and greenstonein Egypt,but not basalt.
the material of some
of the ancient Egyptianvases,
Possibly
which are occasionally
found of true basalt,
may have been
taken from these western mountains.
May Obsidius lapis"
Monte
in many
Berico,was
"
"
soughtfor
near
the Red
formations
eruptive
African
or
are
Sea ?
of the
Harudsh,on
stripof
the
volcanic
or
marginof the
vesicular
of the augitic
geologist
which are
and greenstone
amygdaloid,
porpyhry,
phonolite,
onlyfound at the northern and western boundaries of the
Steppesof Venezuela and of the plainsof the Arkansas,
the hillsof the ancient coast line. (Humboldt,
on
as it were
Relation Historique,
to
torn. ii.p. 142 ; Long'sExpedition
the Rocky Mountains,vol. ii.pp. 91 and 405.)
(7)p.
reminds
desert,
"
3.
"
When
suddenly
of the tropicsin
It is
remarkable
deserted
by
the east
covered with
weed"
phenomenon, well
known
sea
wind
among
that
sailors,
the
the
in the
ANNOTATIONS
west wind
of the
trade-wind
AND
and
without
The
changesof land
to the
The
same
rarefiedand ascends,
coast,which
of
vicinity
seeingthe
and
the
made
are
in this
desert
heat-radiating
continent to
which
which
breezes,
sea
of the
at certain hours
The air
to the American
even
or
rushes in to
sea
to feel the
manner
east
general
this westerly
wind.
causes
shipsbound
the
sandyplainbecomes
the heated
placeof
tropics.It
61
ADDITIONS.
day or nighton
it
blow
belongs.
alternately
all coasts,are
due
causes.
accumulation
the African
of sea-weed
been
coast has
in the
often
of
neighbourhood
spoken of by
ancient
The
lf
"
indicated appears
to
me
to
from
that
Auscultationi-
in Hudson,
(Compare Scyl.Garyand. Peripl.
"
with
Aristoti de Mirab.
of Aristotle.
ex.
rec.
days'sail from
Gades
to
the
sea
62
STEPPES
AND
is uncovered
Is he not
34" and
here
(Spvov*atyvKoe.) The
sea-weed
at ebb
speakingof
and
shallow
placebetween
the
in
dissappeared
of volcanic eruption?Vobonne
speaksof
consequence
rocks north of Madeira.
(Comparealso Edrisi,Geog.
Nub., 1619, p. 157.) In Scylaxit is said,"The sea beyond
Cerne is unnavigable
of its greatshallowness,
account
on
its
sea
so
36"
DESEETS.
of latitude?
Has
shoal
of
muddiness,and tfcegreatquantity
grass liesa span
thick,and
that it pricks."The
is full of
sea-weed found
grasses.
sea
Tire
Gaulea,or, according
(thePhoenician stationfor laden vessels,
western
the small island of Fedallah,
the northto Gosselin,
on
coast of
not
now
by any
tract of
Mauritania),and Cape
means
"
form
fucus,a
greatsea
"mare
de Verde, does
meadow,
herbidum,"such
or
as
nected
con-
exists
of the coast
description
beyond the Azores. In the poetic
by Festus Avienus, (Ora Maritima,v. 109, 122, 388, and
of which,as Avienus himself says,
408),in the composition
of Phoenician
(v.412) he availed himself of the journals
the obstacle presented
ships,
by the sea- weed is referred to
much
in a very circumstantial manner
; but its siteis placed
farther north,towards lerne,the
"
Sacred Island."
humor aequoris
stupet.
segnis
pigri
et illud,
plurimuminter gurgites
Adjicit
vice
Exstare fucum, et ssepe virgnlti
Retinere
puppim
....
Eamque
csespitem
jacet,
colit.
64
STEPPES
bank,
Bermudas
of
of the
shipsgoing from
the
de Plata
of St.
approvedby
adoptedby him
my
included
p.
old
and
band
direction
West
the greater
and
Currents,where he has
on
by many
new
and additional
Histo-
Examen
The
184.)
togetherwith
the
honoured
of the
Investigation
Ocean, 1832,
transverse
(CompareHumboldt, Relation
with E/ennelTs
of seeing
these inference
gratification
confirmed them
observations.
by
the Bermudas,
to
30",connects
and
greatwork
in his
and
supported
East
an
is crossed
Domingo,
lesserbanks.
which
60" E. direction.
N.
of 25"
parallels
between the
under
bank
natans, running in
of Eucus
further
small
Baxo
north
to have
appears
the
25"-31",long.66"-74".)
Bahamas, (lat.
and the
on
roundish
longeraxis
Cay)
DESERTS.
Corvo, one
The
AND
two
the
groups
transverse
of the
generalname
six or
a space exceeding
altogether
of
sea-weed,
connectingband
SargassoSea, occupy
seven
times the
area
of
Germany.
Thus
most
it is the
remarkable
of
vegetation
example of
the
an
ocean
which
offers the
assemblageof
"social
of uniformity than
show, in
do
of
those
Our
thalassophytes.
the
heaths
Calluna
prevailing
ANNOTATIONS
AND
65
ADDITIONS.
Erica tetralix,
E. ciliaris,
and E. cinerea;
and
vulgaris,
in the south,Erica arborea,E. scoparia,
and E. meditThe uniformity
of the aspectofferedby the Eucus
terranea.
is greaterthan that of any other assemblage
natans
or
association of plants. Oviedo
calls the fucus banks
de yerva.
"meadows/' praderias
Consideringthat the
island of Elores was
discovered in 1452, by Pedro Velasco,
native of the Spanishport of Palos, by following
the
a
of certain birds from the island of Eayal,
it seems
flight
almost impossible,
of the greatfucus
seeingthe proximity
bank
of Corvo
meadows
and
should
not
Flores,that
been
have
when
of
surrounded
phenomenon
to
of
and the
sea-weed,
thereto,are
extracts
from
the
danger to
winds.
at least was
unknown
previously
by the
accumulation
of his companions
in reference
murmurs
mentioned
by
givenby Las
ship's
journal
and murmurs
the complaints
in the
Columbus
Casas.
He
respecting
of the sailorsin
Accordingto
fucus bank
VOL.
in 1492,
It is
writinghis
both
Columbus
Yet
anxieties excited
indeed
not
merelyspeaksof
the
weed
Columbus,by
to the westward.
companionsof
the 8th of
Septemberto
of the
by sea-
before
seen
Portugueseshipsdriven by storms
the astonishment of the
my
manner.
Columbus
researches,
crossed the
great
times in the
I.
dramatic
long,of
from
T
38" to 41" W.
This is
66
AXD
STEPPES
'deducible
tolerable
with
estimation of the
sailed
from
data afforded
rate,and
ship's
the
distance
"
corded
re-
daily
the log,bnt
casting
of half-hour sandglasses
The
(ampolletas).
of
Columbus's
from
certainty
;"
over
DESERTS.
Voyage
the "World,
round
(Cosmos,vol.
ii. p.
while
ship's
place,
the
engagedin traversing
was
of sea-weed,is the
greatmeadows
more
because
important,
phenomena
we
strengthand
may
of
remained
of
the
the
physicalinquirer
in the
ever-
direction of the
from Paris
axis
principal
of the
of Columbus,
imagination
this bank
was
or
greatnatural
"
(38"38'
century
W.
greatbank."
connected
intimately
the
prevailing
Greenwich)as
sea,
in correspondence
with
considerably,
variations of the
the vivid
stream, has
Althoughthe
resulting
of the
theypresentthemselves
element.
oscillate
winds,yet
bottom
attention of the
arrest the
moving oceanic
take
the
banks
of
whether
of thalassophytes,
same.
we
with
from
In
tion
posithe
line of demarcation,
to him,
which, according
greatphysical
divided the
globeinto
and
variation,
magnetic
two
parts, with
the
changesof
Columbus,
ANNOTATIONS
himself
the
of
4th
of the firstfloating
streamers
appearance
bank.
great Corvo
by
by the
(de la primerayerva)on
of weed
The
May, 1493,
the eastern
line
physical
powerfulinfluence
celebrated
of the
into
margin
the
line,being made
political
the
between
the
Spanishand
Examen
my
Cosmos, Englished.
vol. ii.
279-280.)
p.
(8)p.
These
us
The
with
Lower
Tibbos
inhabit the
firstmade
and
Bornou,
known
The
firstare
roam
called
in continual movement,
into those of
often
engaged as
languageis the
"
The
black; but
the
all
are
other
The
the
the
great
from being
tribes,
Tuaricks
are
guished
distin-
Aghadez
and those
conductors
same
as
of
Tagazi. They
of caravans,
and in trade.
the
Tuaricks
phenomenon.
accordingto
by the
birds."
to
belong unquestionably
Lybian nations.
to
Lyon'stravels.
desert.
Their
were
by Hornemann's
Tibbous
or
Tuaricks"
and
deserts between
Egypt. They
exactness
some
Tilbos
Nomadic
nations
two
Tuaticks
The
3t_"
Fezzan,and
are
was,
on
of the
of demarcation
Admiral, converted
line of demarcation"
"
67
ADDITIONS.
his longitude,
rected
respecting
(February
1493),di-
uncertain
when
AND
number
of
present a
the
and
climate,
white,yellowish,
without
woollyhair
de TAlgerie,
T.
scientifique
(Exploration
or
primitive
remarkable
siolog
phy-
them
are,
almost
even
Negro
ii.p.
they
features.
343.)
68
STEPPES
(9)p.
In
the
oriental poems,
shipof the
6d. par
nouv.
But
Desert
the camel
countries
the camel
is not
is called the
them
shewn
diffusion of these
national
of
rain is either
infrequent.No
the
with
life of man,
"
several thousand
Bedouin
758).
The
as
(Asien,Bd.
camel
Carthaginiannation
in
development,
the
Marusians
train
of the
of
by
Canary Islands
were
not
the
brought
Csesars; perhaps in
the Ptolemies.
and
the
it
the
und
of
centuries
their
of their
city.
militaryuse,
Lybia, in
consequence
the
for
to the cultivated
into
the
of its
valleyof
to
times
the
the Berber
in
ment
employ-
probably related
with
acquainted
developementof
destruction
in
operations
The
very
i. 1847, S. 610
all the
armies, in Western
in commercial
parts
closelyassociated by
so
viii.Abth.
through
first
the hot
existence,until
flourishing
The
in the
wantingor
altogether
unknown
entirely
was
on
established
historically
connection
"
he is
life of nations
particular
stageof
years,
tribes"
"f
nomadic
life is
animal's
other
each
with
different
and
animals,the principal
patriarchal
stageof
planetwhere
between
of the
natural bonds
renderingcommnnication
essential condition
our
or
land-ship,
T. iii.p. 376.
merelythe
connects
possible,
sphereof
Desert."
(Sefynet-el-badyet)
; Chardin,Voyages,
also,as
DESERTS.
Ship of the
Langles,1811,
the
The
"
4."
AND
of
Nile
the
race,
century,
AND
ANNOTATIONS
when
introduced
it was
In the
by Norman
limited communication
probably
very
69
ADDITIONS.
of the Guanches
the
Africa,
and
diffused
throughoutthe
the Tibbos
to which
The
true Berber
interior of Northern
and
Tuaricks,as
Africa,
mentioned,
already
hand, the
negro
races
use
of their
never,
onlyin
company
doctrines
their prophet's
carrying
over
to the westward
The
vides
and
of the
and
introduced among
was
took
Goths
by Aramean
camels
races,
(theDanube),and
conveyedthem
in much
numbers
larger
the banks
part of
of the
continent; one
the Ghazne-
as
far
as
India
two.
distinguish
throughoutthe northern
under
the whole
operating
throughGyreneon
Africa;and the Mohammedan
fourth
"We must
Ganges/'
the African
the
earlyas
as
spread
Istros
epochsin
Bedouins,
the Lower
centuryto
any
lation.
the other
accord,made
own
and proselyting
missions
expeditions
that
Africa,
On
presentday.
the
Ptolemies,
of the north-west of
epoch of
the
conquering
Arabs.It
has
long
been
whether
question,
those domestic
of mankind
animals which have been the earliestcompanions
oxen,
sheep,
dogs,and
camels
"
are
stillto be
met
"
with in
70
STEPPES
state
of
AND
DESERTS.
originalwildness.
The
domestic
animals.
Eastern
and
trained
The
compilerof the
work, Si-yu-wen-kien-lo,
(HistoriaRegionum
as
greatChinese
in
Hiongnu,
occidentalium,
quae Si-yuvocantur, visu
et auditu
cognita-
East
as
Turkestan.
Hadji Chalfa,in
camel
of the wild
Turfan, and
Khotan.
speaksof
century,
Schott
frequent
and
Cuvier alone
Tangut.
the
graphy,
Geo-
in the
his Turkish
to
west
be found
of the
in the
Hoang-ho,
(EegneAnimal, T.
i. p.
He
interior of Asia.
gious
wild;"because Calmucks, and others havingBuddhistic reliwith
affinities
in order
liberty,
"
to
them,
other animals at
to
acquire
world."
camel.
The
was
Asien,Bd.
(Bitter's
of
discovery
fossilcamel
CaptainCautleyand
Himalayarange
of notice.
Doctor
the home
viii. s.
of mastodons, of true
were
of
Ailanitic
746.)
by
of the Sewalik
These bones
times
is peculiarly
hills,
deserving
of giraffes,
and
elephants,
twelve
land tortoise(Colossochelys),
gigantic
feet in
of
length
72
STEPPES
(Humboldt,Premier
in the Annales
303 ; Second
and
the
Memoire
de Chimie
de
Physique,T.
p.
Flnde,
iii.1816, p.
5-55.)
of
plants,
for
degreeof temperature requisite
kinds of cultivation,
had
between
et
les Montagues de
sur
concerningthe geographical
range
mean
doubts
DESERTS.
views
My
AND
as
to the
earlyled
able
to entertain consider-
me
of
continuity
certain
greatTartarian plateau
the
Bear."
the
havingbeen
of
of
than
indeed
beingaware
acquaintedwith
the true
tinct
disgreatand entirely
the Kuen-liin
and
the Thianname
Thibet,(theManasa
and the
Ravanahrada)
Thian-schan,
alreadysurmised by Pallas,without
been
The
importanceof
had
"
of
merit
"central"
Lakes
us
constellation
the
the undeniable
direction of two
chains of mountains
a
beneath
Klaproth has
extent,and
position,
schan,in
to
his
highly-gifted
saw
in the
point of
whence
which
Bogdo
the
Oola
(theMons
Thian-schan)such
over
Augustus,or culminating
"central node, from
a
chains
in
diverge
rays, and
ANNOTATIONS
The
idea of
erroneous
73
ADDITIONS.
AND
elevated
vast
single
plainoccupying
Plateau de la
"
Tartarie,"
was
attentive studyof
sufficiently
not
as well
traveller,
Yenetian
those
unityand
the
time)were
able to traverse
more
had
dated
would
Siberia,
ancient
Mogul empireat
on
that
and
language
the
and
no
venerable
from
authority
of the Mahabharata
mountain
with
supplies
as
an
ancient
us
than
describe
once
"
the south of
in its supportan
that
in
appears,
the
sources
the
geographical
Meru"
and
(Irtysh),
of the
The
source.
not
elevation of the
enormous
water at
of the Bhadrasoma
Himalayaand
to
fragmentBliischmakanda,
as
relations of
poem
the celebrated
with
acquaintance
exact
literatureof India
a
of the naive
as
of the
extent
half
writingsof
of the
the
monks
diplomatic
(thanksto
If
tury.
cen-
so
much
land,which
Ganges,those
These
views were
intermingledin
physico-geographical
reveries
Europewith ideas of other kinds,and with mythical
vated
of mankind.
said that the eleto the origin
It was
relating
from which the waters firstretreated,
(geologists
regions
in general
must
were
long averse to the theoryof elevation),
also have received the firstgerms
of civilisation. Hebraizing
with
the
Deluge
74
AND
STEPPES
and
DESERTS.
favoured
by local traditions,
supported
The
intimate connection
the
of
beginnings
between
time and
lent to the
the surface of the earth,
interest.
late matured
as
and
Asia
the
well
"
fundamental
those
especially
supposed uninterrupted
"
of
China,
ments,
measure-
have
gradually
of
exaggerations
seat
primitive
sciences.
The
Atlantis,
happilydescribed by
Bailly's
but
havingtaughtus everything
in
Posidoiiius,
no
The
plateauof
havingthe
those
the
Gobi, Scha-mo
it is situated,
as
chains
SSW.-NNE.
tion,
direc-
Eastern Thibet
south
of
Lake
by which
towards
Baikal.
Measured
rightanglesto
118"
E.
to
the
it is intersected ;
at
the time of
ground is probablyanterior
long, from
of the
Scha-ho
(sanddesert),
in
of Kentei
and
name
unequal elevation,
very
from
with littleinterruption,
swellingof
own
lib.ii.
(Strabo,
manner.
considerable but
knot
d'Alembert
Casaub.)
and Hanhai,-runs
(sandriver),
mountain
ancient
supposedinhabitants
less derisive
of
names
their
been treated,
in
already
This
direct
the
almost
an
has vanished.
existence,"
of
of positive
Acquisitions
knowledge,the
of
as
literature
nation of
as
space, between
character
plastic
demonstrated
wild
the
assumptions.
and
Tartary"a peculiar
importance,
Plateau of
moral
these
from
and
116"
Greenwich).
its breadth
its longitudinal
axis,
ANNOTATIONS
AND
75
ADDITIONS.
between
greatLama,)
Hoang-ho
the In-schan
near
north,between
Karakhorum
which
and
in
north and
south
from
travelling
miles.
geographical
ground,which
chain, hardly480
of the
the
once
runs
in
more
miles; between
geographical
720
Hami
the
The
be
must
(inthe partof
Kiachta by Urga
whole
the Gobi
Pekin)760
to
of this
extent
swelling
from
carefully
distinguished
elevated mountain
to
range
versed
tra-
the east,may
be
the far
mately
approxi-
three times
mountain
ranges
Bergkettenund
the
and
clearest
Vulkane
mountain
ranges
map
Asia
(Carteder
plateau.It
shows
in which
description,
rich, examined
Julien.
My
and
of the mountain
marks
founded
was
the
mean
Kherson
north
and
the
on
tions
determina-
of
orographic
beyond measure
requestby Klaprothand
Stanislas
height
the leadingfeatures
chains,and represents
degreesof
vast amount
literature is
Chinese
at my
map
on
in the
between
of the
Central- Asien),constructed
von
until 1843,
published
hypsometricrelations
the
manner
The
volcanoes of Central
by nie
of France.
area
at
and
latitude,
of
Asia,from
between
30" to 60"
the meridians
from
It differs materially
Pekin,
of
viously
any pre-
published
map.
The
Chinese have
enjoyeda
threefold
towards
advantage
76
STEPPES
AND
greatan
amount
DESERTS.
"
the collectionof
so
of Asia,and
highlands
west),north
the
mountains, between
and
Khuku-noor,
The three
Thang
of the
I allude to
advantages
the west,
towards
centurywhen
and
the
"
era, and
our
advanced
conquerors
are,
Hi
mountain
the
far
as
Tarim.
Han
again in
and
the ninth
Ferghanaand
as
with
together
Caspian),
lake
military
tions
expedi-
of
(under the dynasties
years before
122
in the
In-schan,the
banks
the
data
orographic
in the regions
especially
(hitherto
more
in the
little known
so
of
the
to
peaceful
more
interest
pilgrims;the religious
loftymountain summits on account of
conquests of
Buddhistic
attachingto
certain
"
sacrifices to
"
"
before
our
era,
has
given to
the
orographicand
which
besides
are
sagaciousStrabo,was
direction of the
extremelyfew.
and
acute
alike imperfectly
with the
acquainted
and
Pyrenees,
Appennines. (CompareStrabo,lib.ii.p.
iii.p. 137 ; lib.iv. p. 199
To the lowlands
The
and 202
belongalmost
Alpsand
71 and
of the
128; lib.
lib.v. p. 211,
Casaub.)
Asia
the
Steppesto
chain ;
"
the north
of the
Altai and
of the
"
Sayan
of
ANNOTATIONS
AND
77
ADDITIONS.
in the
follow
north
and
and
direction,
south
Oxus, (whosesources
the upper
Uigurian
found
were
by
the
Tenghiror
the
throughthe KirghisSteppe,towards
the
the
towards
Victoria),
Balkhash
Lake
Caspian
j
and
from
of Aral
"
than
to 1200
200
last two
numbers
the town
of
and
lowest of the
The
corresponds
nearlyto the altitude of
Mannheim, and the highestto that of Geneva
Tubingen.
in modern
feet of elevation.
works
If the word
on
often misemployed
so
plateau,
is to have its use
extended
geography,
to elevations which
terms, will
x
deprivephysical
geographyof
the idea
expressing
and climate,
between
of the connection
and
temperature.When
the decrease of
in Chinese
and Lake
and
or
profile
Dzungarei,between
Dsaisang,at
myselfin
taught me
the
the
of
means
between
elevation
relief of the
T found
boundaryof
ground
myself
Siberia
an
of
Central Asia.
that
the
the
The
barometer,however,
plainsthrough which
Irtyshflows,between Ustkamenogorskand
the
the
soon
Upper
Chinese
78
STEPPES
AND
DESERTS.
the
or
at the most
Pansner's
sea.
(which,however,were
confirmed
are
in
Irtysh,
barometric measurements
not
by mine.
of Chappe,relativeto the
of the
older
Both
refute the
hypothesis
supposed
highelevationof the banks
Southern
Siberia ;
based
hypothesis
an
on
further to the
Lake
Englishfeet,above
Baikal is only222
order
the terms
1420
sea.
to
connect
and
lowlands
in
gradations
or
toises,
East,
the
the
idea
of the
highlands
heightof
and
relation
of the
of
various
elevated
or undulating
plains
grounds,with actual examplesascertained by measurement,
I have subjoined
scale of such
a table,
formingan ascending
districts in
said above
p
ains,which
with the
different
parts of
the
respecting
1 have
mean
termed
numbers
following
the Globe.
What
I have
heightof
lowlands,may
those
Asiatic
compared
"
Toises.
Plateau of
be
Auvergne
English feet.
170
1087
260
1663
350
2239
"
of Bavaria
"
of Castille
"
of
Mysore
460
2942
"
of Caraccas
480
3070
"
of
900
5756
"
round Lake
950
(inAbyssinia)
the Orange River (inSouth Africa)1000
1100
Axum
(inAbyssinia)
6076
'
Popayan
Tzana
6395
"
of
"
of
"
of Mexico
1170
7483
"
of
1490
9528
"
1600
10231
"
round Lake
2010
12853
Quito
Titiaea
7034
80
STEPPES
AND
prevalent
among
the
empire anew
DESERTS.
Moguls,the
will one
ocean
in Gobi.
One
day return
is reminded
Siberia,mentioned
boldt, Asie
by
Centrale,torn. ii.
The
Polyglotta,
p. 232.)
so
in another
me
work.
141; Klaproth,Asia
p.
basin
or
valley
of Kashmeer,
extolled by Bernier,and
enthusiastically
praisedby
Victor
Jacquemont,has
barometrical. measurement,
Jacquemont
of the Wulur
Lake
from
836
citySirinagur,
the chief
feet.
of water
but
also
in the
Uncertain
gave
Lieutenant
Baron
or
toises,
by
the
Cunningham only790
height
not
5346
far
lish
Eng-
boilingpoint
Hugel a
von
the
derately
mo-
careful
valleyof Kashmeer,
determinations
Carl
found
too
casion
given oc-
By
exaggerations.
great hypsometric
to
(Hum-
toises.
(Comparemy
Asie
1 841
,
p. 1 14
.) Kashmeer,
ing
respect-
"
so much
which,in Germany.particularly,
interesthas been
impairedby four
von
Sirinagur
(Carl
months
of winter
Hugel,Kaschmir, Bd.
the southern
where
of those
declivity
the
separatesit from
are
ridgeof
196), is not
"
the
mountains.
elevation
rampart-like
On
the southwest,
of the Pir
Panjal
basalt and
from
ii.S.
Himalaya,
oil
(Kesselthal,
valley
Caldera,)
cauldron-shaped
situated,
as isoften supposed,
upon
but is a true
the
in the streets of
snow
the
the
amygdaloid.The
natives the
characteristic
name
of "schischak
ANNOTATIONS
deyu,"marked
by
AND
81
ADDITIONS.
the devil'ssmall-pox.(Yigne,
Travels
The
237-293.)
as
described,
according
luxuriant
of India,or
vegetation
of Turkestan,Samarcand, and
It is also
obtained
summits
which
interval between
regions
Ferghana.
clearer views have been
plateau
havinglongbeen
the
differentl
that
onlyvery recently
the
respecting
beautyof
confounded
uncritically
most
rise from
the two
Thibet
it.
greatchains
with
occupiesthe
of the
Himalayaand
the Kuen-liin,forming the raised ground of the valley
between them.
It is divided from east to west, both by
the natives and by Chinese geographers,
into three portions.
1500
cityEPlassa,
Upper Thibet,with its capital
probably
toises (9590 Englishfeet)above the level of the sea;
"
Middle
Thibet,with the
Englishfeet)
;"
9995
or
of Leh
and
or
Little
Ladak
(1563 toises,
Thibet,or
(SariBoutan),in
Apricots,
or
(985 toises,
town
but
6300
of the
be 1873
possess
are
Indus,
found
to
examiningall
the three Thibets,
(and
respecting
or
toises,
11,977 Englishfeet.
which
Englishfeet),
Gilgit,
on
Baltistan,
On
rich augmentation
of
under the auspices
by the boundaryexpedition
become conthe governor-general,
Lord Dalhousie),
soon
vinced
we
that the region
between the Himalayaand the Kuenliin is no unbroken
plainor table land,but that it is interVOL.
I.
82
STEPPES
sected by mountain
DESERTS.
to wholly
undoubtedly
belonging
elevation. There are, properly
speaking,
groups,
distinct systemsof
very few
AND
plains
; the
considerable
most
those between
are
Gertop,Daba, Schang-thung(Shepherd's
Plain)the native
and Schipke(1634 toises,
10,450
countryof the Shawl-goat,
Englishfeet); those round Ladak, which have an elevation
"
of 2100
toises,or
confounded
with
situated; and
and
visited
was
Other
the
depressionin
the plateauof
lastly,
"
Manasa
Ravanahrada
earlyas
so
filled with
entirely
parts are
"
of
waves
and
Sutlej,
regardedas
the
sea
so
which
and 8952
also with
are
many
73" and
Thibet,between
mean
heightof
hardlyequalto
1800
the
feet)less than
street
the
pavement of
heightof
"
was
not
surements
mea-
plateau
reach
(11510 Englishfeet)
; this is
of Caxamarca
the fertileplain
the
Upper
feet).
13,665 English
it, like
and 337
the
mountainous
collected
carefully
85" E.
toises
heightof
Lakes
of Pangi,
villages
(Humboldt,Asie Centrale,
is
the Thibetian
From
281-325.)
town
formerly
the Brahma~-putra,
pointshave
only between 1050 and 1400
be
the Indus,the
Along the rivers,
Englishfeet)above
respectto
not
Sacred
crowded
which
Yaru-dzangbo-tschu
identical with
(6714
the
the
vast ocean."
been measured
toises
which
must
which
2345
toises),
(probably
by Pater Antonio de Andrada.
1625
as
elevations,rising,"
the
Englishfeet,and
13430
English
of Titicaca,
and the
plateau
Town
of Potosi
(2137 toises,
ANNOTATIONS
AND
Asia,between
the
and
depressions
even
and
highlands
of 37"
parallels
by the
without
travels of Marco
and
the
degreeof
Polo,in
productionof
to this
point. In
above,there
are
48", considerable
plantswhich
heat.
less
bound-
one
cotton
northern
latitudes
Chinese
thrive
cannot
An
which
spokenof,had longcalledthe
Gobi,
formerlyimaginedto exist,
cultivation of
certain
and
of the
lowlands, where
true
uninterrupted
plateauwas
is shewn
83
ADDITIONS.
entitled
work,
"
are
Klaproth
Information
form the
and
pomegranates,
cotton
producesgrapes,
greatTarim-gol,
numberless
which
(Gossypiumreligiosum),
clouds.
yellow
In the
summer
nor
heavy snow."
and
Yarkand,stillpays
The
its tribute in
Polo.
T.
Baldelli,
above
(Khamil),
The
productsof
cold
home-grcwn cotton
as
(II Milione
di Marco
i. p. 32
87.)
200
and
In
and flourish.
cultivation which
implythe
existence of
that
extensive districts. At
over
severe
Khotan, Kashgar,
superior
quality,
grow
the fieldslike
Turfan,neither
district round
covers
orange
near
(theThian-schan),
onlya
small
are
thus
noticed
and
degreeof elevation,
so
greata
distance from
84
AND
STEPPES
as
our
high as
partof
Madrid
or
but would
summers,
meridians
easterly
to exceed
own
DESERTS.
the
the cold of
latitudes
corresponding
of
that
where
should be
which
world,a plateau
Munich
indeed
have
4 '3"and
44"
might
hardlyhave,in
at Astrachan
vine
I
lat.,
21'
"
13"
"20"
Near
the
Black
Sea,
heat ; but
summer
to "25"
It is therefore necessary to
Eahr.)
latitude,
saw
favoured by a highdegreeof
greatly
very hot
("4"
Cent.
protectthe
to
vines
with
of
success
between
than 500
more
favoured
plains
toises (3197 Englishfeet)
being
elevation,
radiant
by the powerful
pomegranate trees
longand
T.
(AsieCentrale,
(inthe
learned
of
i. e.
depression,
99) has
his
"
used to be described
as
429.)
Karte
an
Carl Zimmerman
Inner
von
probable
extremely
the
tain
moun-
where
Kuen-liin,
Stepperiver Tarim-golemptiesitselfinto
which
Kami,
it appear
made
trees of
the
severe
of
Analysis
S.
could
for itsgoodness,
distinguished
Asien,"] 841,
on
the Lake
of
the
Lop,
lake,is hardly1200
alpine
sea,
or
onlytwice
ANNOTATIONS
AND
the
heightof Prague.
to
that
of Bokhara
Sir Alexander
made
water
All
of
plateaux
or
by
with
more
measurements,
calculations
our
limits of
direct barometric
determinations of the
boilingpointof
set at rest
than is usually
given to them.
care
the
respecting
difference between
elevation of vine
at
present
the following
Asia, I subjoin
generalreview.
with the four
an
regularity
chains,which
parallel
east
and
other at
detached
notice chains
the
the
the
following,
transverse
in the
epochof
Himalaya), we
direction
tion.
elevaThian-
have
to
of meridians,viz.
connected
chains (theAltai,
the
parallel
begin
tolerable
as
indicate,
difference in the
Europe,a
western
are
pointsby
direction
Differences of
We
follow with
and
direction,
west
few
was
to the
presentwork, relatively
systems which
great mountain
Alps of
too
on
in
rectify
elevations.
the
uncertain elements.
In order to
each
English
with
assigns
by
perpetual
snow,
complexand
also
be
finally
should
of latitude,
Burnes
elevation of 1190
only an
to be
feet. It is earnestly
85
ADDITIONS.
Dzangbo-tschu,run
divides
north
sea
from
and
south.
The
stanced.
circumpart of Asia similarly
called
by Herodotus,(ed.Schweig-
86
TEPPES
T.
haiiser,
v.
p.
and
204)
DESERTS.
ATsD
even
Europe, includingall
Siberian
Syros,a Scythianor
be
it would
earlyas Pherecydesof
as
of the laxartes
Caspianand
continuation
the
of
Europe
"
longed
pro-
The
greatmountain
mountains"
of
writer who
lived
Menander
of
earlyas
as
Moguls,and
of the
systemof
the
century,
of the
Altai-alin
forms
Chinese),
50" and
running between
the 7th
gold
historical
Byzantium,an
the Kin-schan
boundaryof
the southern
of
52-|-0
north
extends
latitude,
are
Altai,"taken
to be
from
systemof
obscure passage of
an
the Russian
sceptre
;
and the
Abulghasi,
i. p. 247.)
(AsieCentrale,T.
the Altai
KolywanskiAltai,the
or
of the "Great"
names
avoided.
altogether
The mountain
proper,
Irtysh,to
divisions and
The
Little
and the
fluence
con-
it is west
comprehends(a)the
whole of which
of the transverse
Altai
is under
openingof
greatarm
of the sea;
(AsieCentrale,T.
which
ii.p.
with the
by which,in
138),the
Icysea
"
Tangnu, and
Ulangom
with
tolerably
parallel
direction.
The
lakes,Aksakal-Barbi
stillexisting
groups of
connected
probablyformed
or
and
Sary-Kupa
basin was
Aralo-Caspian
Tangnu,which
chains,all running
in
an
sinks down
east and
west
and terminates
88
STEPPES
is situated in
volcano of Turfan
almost
Thian-schan
of
far
hist, de
The
year
of Turfan
volcanic
the
89,
(Kune-
of
eruptions
and
the
out
Chinese
the Chinese
General,Teu-hian,
tains
Fire Moun-
"the
saw
of molten
masses
Hiongnu
Tableau
(Klaproth,
Kharaschar
The
the
pursuedby
Thian-schan,and
send
when
A.D.,
Irtyshwere
Kutch
as
greatdistance
interior of Asia
is
Remusat,in
1820,
p.
from
the
rock
and
letter to Cordier
1528
miles
geographical
mouths
of the Indus
miles
to the
and
the
IcySea
;
of the volcano
at the mouth
to the
south,or
Ganges, 1512
of the
to the
geographical
sea
of Aral.
The
active
supposedto
previously
remarkable instances of such phenomena at a
from the sea ; their distance,however,is only
greatdistance
case
to
geologists
west, 1360
of
(Annalesdes Mines, T.
for example,
in the
distance,
Obi, is
in the Gulf
solitary
phenomenon.
the attention of
sea
remarkable
137),firstdirected
132
Bischbalik),
or
Li."
many
v.
the
of the
surmounted
Abel
the meridians
1'Asie,
p. 108).
which
of Ho-tscheu
Pidjan. The
as
sources
as
army
sal-ammoniac
reach
chain,recorded by Chinese historians,
far back
of the
sulphurand
(orvolcano
between
midway
Turpan),and
as
furnishes
Urumsti,which
and
(nao-scha),
DESERTS.
greatsnow-covered
fatara of
AND
miles
geographical
"World
in the
were
case
of the volcano of
Popo-
ANNOTATIONS
89
ADDITIONS.
AND
and
I exclude from
Eragua,respectively.
allextinct volcanoes,
and alltrachytic
tains
moun-
these statements
which have
no
of the volcano
East
S.W.
of the fertile
givesplaceto
follows
permanentconnection
T.
(AsieCeutrale,
Oasis of Hami
schan
Sangai,
de la
Tolima, and
356.)
phical
geogra-
volcanoes
the earth.
156
the mountain
and
direction.
N.E.
chain,caused by the
than
This
transverse
which
of
interruption
intersection of
the
Gobi, continues
but
in the somewhat
beyondit the mountains recommence
tains,
chain of the In-schan,
the Silver Mounor
southerly
from west to east
running(northof the Pe-tscheli)
more
for
tract of Gobi
greatelevated
the
more
9J degreesof longitude
;
In-schan
of the
as
Gobi)of the
of the same,
Seas
or
or
the
beyondthe
as
The
mean
of the Russian
W.N.W.),
in
Meyendorff,
Prance,T.
is between
of latitude
parallel
oscillates between
Caucasus,accordingto
Etat-Major(runningrather
41" and 44" N. lat.
ix. 1837-1838, p.
chains which
stands,so
the map
the
tion
prolongawesterly
greatbasin of the Aral and Caspian
of Turan
depression
40|-0and 43"
and
As T have viewed
easterly
prolongation
(beyondthe interruption
an
view
mightpossibly
one
Pekin,and forming
traverse Asia
230.)
from
east
E.S.E.
(Baronvon
geologiquede
Of
the four
to
parallel
DO
STEPPES
schan is the
mountain
Kulkun),ifwe
sea
system of
(Kurkun or
the surface of
on
the Kuen-liin
Cordillera of the
to the American
line of
Andes, the longest
planet.Where
our
the north-
lattertakes the
angleof
eastern
of the
name
is also givento
which
Mountains),
intersection.
boundaryof Thibet,runs
and west
in the
direction,
knot
the
which
the
of
geography
the Chinese.
chains of Nan-schan
an
somewhat
of
easterly
prolongation
to the Chinese
wall
to
regardthe
but
Himalaya,
to
and
Hindu-Coosh
the
mythical
northerly
almost
be
garded
re-
the Thian-schan.
Kuen-liin
T. ii.p. 431-434
axes
(theThsung-
(AsieCentrale,
and 465) that
and
west, whereas
the
makes it reasonable
north-west)
not of the
as
a
continuation,
of the Kuen-liin.
Kafiristan,
throughan
Khuku-noor,
Liang-tscheu.West
near
Himalayais south-east
of
tain
greatmoun-
more
direction of
corresponding
the Hindu-Coosh
the
Kilian-schan. may
and
east
In the meridian
celebrated in the
ling)I
in an
regularly
lake
alpine
The
the
at
Kuen-liin,
formingthe
very
or Starry
Sea,so
Sing-so-hai,
They extend
latitude of 36".
surrounds
right
at
(Onion
Thsung-ling
takes placefrom
interruption
an
as
The
northern
of H'lassa
had
in the
prolongation
elevation
DESERTS.
in which
onlyone
ASD
From
extent of 45
the Taurus
in
Lycia
degreesof longitude,
ANNOTATIONS
ANE
91
ADDITIONS.
of Rhodes, or
parallel
of Dicearchus.
view
grand geognostical
The
(Strabo,Lib.
thenes
and Lib.
xv.
p.
689),which
of the Taurus
of Asia to
India,in
have been
founded
partly
Persians and
affirm,"
says
in
that
511;
the
tinuation
con-
the whole
across
which
Punjaub.
reached
"The
in his
Indicopleustes,
from Tzinitza
the
"
direction,"
appears
same
statements
on
Indians from
line drawn
and
which
Lyciaextends
Collectio nova
(Mountfaugon,
"
of Erastos-
is farther developed
by Marinus
and the
one
Cosmas
diaphragm
of
the
the
Brahmins
Christian
graphy,
Topo-
across
(Thinse)
is deserving
of notice that Eratosthenes had
that this
the
axis
longest
to
so
It
remarked
early
in
Continent,
basin
of
(ordepression)
Hercules.
the Mediterranean
to the Pillars of
i. p. 23
and
note
292,Engl.ed.) The
122-
222
and
partof
easternmost
is the
of the ancients,
the
Paropanisus
Indian Caucasus of the companionsof Alexander.
The now
used term of Hindu-Coosh,belongs,
as may be seen
generally
from the Travels of the Arab
p.
97), to
slaves often
singlemountain
perishedfrom
Ibn Batuia
pass
cold.
on
The
Thian-schan,shews igneousoutbreaks
hundred
miles from
issue from
distance,
the
a
sea.
in
avcity
(Englishversion,
which
Indian
many
Kuen-liin,like the
or
at
eruptions
Flames, visible
the Schin-khieu
at
many
great
Mountain.
92
STEPPES
T.
(AsieCentrale,
the text of
of
is
Jellalabad,
(20132 Englishfeet)
;
friend Stanislas
toises
Englishfeet)in
toises above
3164
the
Herat, the
north
until,
(2558 Englishfeet),
heightof
toises
2295
(14675
mountain
direction of this
81" to 97" E.
Hindu-
the
in
measured
highestsummit
Coosh,north-west
of
I have followed
translated by my
Yuen-thong-ki,
Julien.) The
sea
DESERTS.
AND
system of
the
normal
followed from
systemis east
The
Himalaya.
than
fifteendegrees
of
longitudefrom
the
colossal
Dhawalagiri
to the breakingthrough
Englishfeet)
river (theIrawaddy,
Dzangbo-tschu
long-problematical
28071
(4390 toises,
of the
and
to Dalrympleand Klaproth),
according
runningnorth
China,and
in the
Kuang-si form
the
Kiang.
The
has been
as
Schamalari, but
between
and
Englishfeet)
or
26438
measured
partof
supposed,the
the
peak of
Bootan
is 4406
: its height
Dhawalagiri
the account
English feet.
It
of this measurement
that
decidedly,
"
the
is
and
23980
(3750 ? toises,
toises,
was
in the
by trigonometrical
accurately
operations
as
the
mountain
of Sikhim, between
the Schamalari
of
sources
Himalaya,is
eastern
Kinchinjinga. This
28174
or
Parisian,
year, and
by me
the
of the
group
highestculminatingpoint to
next
Nepaul,and
of Sse-tschuan,
provinces
Hu-kuang, and
the greatmountain
of
Dhawalagiri,
not,
cover
the chains
to
new
first
sent
pre-
received
determination
of the
leaves^tothe
Dhawalagiri
all the
snow-cappedmountains
heightof
the
that of 4390
of Sir James
Englishfeet,
nist
botaaccomplished
the
of
(Letter
Ross's Antarctic
Dr. Joseph
Expedition,
July 25, 1848.) The
Dorjiling,
turningpointin
in 79"
Dhawalagiri,
(81"22' Greenwich).From
Paris
Himalaya,"the
28071
Parisian,
26340
of the
be greaterthan
necessarily
must
Dhawalagiri
or
toises,
93
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
Himalaya
long,from
E.
the
to
Mozuffer-abad
partof
and
Gilgitsouth
the Hindu-Coosh.
Such
of
a
with
Kafiristan,
bend
change in
or
(from E-W.
part of
western
age
from
or
SE-NW.),
to
epochof
doubtless
elevation.
The
elevation of 2345
course
and
toises,14995
Englishfeet)measured
highlandsthe
same
measured
and
known
to
the
be 4027
Iskardo
(at an
the vicinity
and
to the
12993
toises,
the Thibetian
as
the Himalaya.
Djawahir,
longsince well
toises (25750
English
of Kashmeer, where
valley
elevation of
wave
Upper Indus,
in
Englishfeet)
direction
north-westerly
in elevation,
and
feet)
Lake
of the
elevation of 2032
of the
the
difference in the
by Yigne,follows in
in
Eavana-hrada
the
Himalaya
points,as
EuropeanAlps,to
our
at
an
the Wulur
feet),
only836 toises,
(5346 English
freezes every winter,and, from the perpetual
calm,no
ever
94
AND
STEPPES
DESERTS.
Asia,which
chains
systems
in their normal
character are
geognostic
of latitude,
I have next to
parallels
with
coinciding
dians,
with merispeakof the seriesof elevations coinciding
nearly
(ormore
direction),
havinga SSE.-NNW.
precisely,
77" E.
to
opposite
Greenwich.
To
this
system,of
which
us
Ghauts,the
Soliman
Ural.
of the
interruptions
The
Ceylon
long,from
the Island of
so
in respectto
that,beside their alternate position
arranged
each new
chain beginsin a degree
of latitude to
longitude,
chain had not quite
which the preceding
portance
reached. The imwhich the Greeks (although
not before
probably
attached to these chains induced Agathe second century)
thodemon and Ptolemy (Tab.vii.and viii.)
to represent
to
themselves the Bolor,under
of elevation
far
extendingas
the
name
the
the Obi.
Irtisch and
elevation
perpendicular
sea
(AsieCentraie,
of mountain
summits
circumstance of the
difficultof attainment,
an
Europein
Asiatic
single
snowy
or lesser
greater
tion
corrugalike allthat is
be),is still,
the
objectof popularcuriosity,
of the gradual
metric
progress of hypso-
historicalnotice
following
knowledgemay here
axis
367.)
as in
(unimportant
returned to
an
as
of Imaus, as
1804
find
after a four
summit
not
absence,
years'
either in the
the
Himalaya,
96
STEPPES
and
Mooicroft
Sacred
accounts
were
and
met
Thibetian
in the
were
received in
by
doubts
memoirs
Annales
Tiefen thaler,
who
and
in 1766
into
penetrated
divined
Nepal,had already
Dhawalagiri.We
read
doubts
in
obsiti."
of
provinces
the
of
importance
"Montes
Albi,
the
his map,
on
Webb
Captain
alwaysuses
of the
name.
same
of these
groundlessness
P.
Jesuit,
Physique. The Tyrolese
et de
nive
qui Indis Dolaghir,
the
incredulity,
much
tion.
influence of refrac-
the
respecting
the
These
de Chimie
Kemaun
England with
at
corn,
Blanc.
Mont
the
and
Daba
plateauof
the heightof
exceeding
I have shown
the
DESERTS.
fieldsof
Lakes,fine pasturesand flourishing
altitudesfar
two
AND
Djawahir
25750
or
toises,
28" 40',long.83"
and of the Dhawalagiri
(lat.
Englishfeet)
21',altitude 4390? toises,28072 Englishfeet)were made
known
in
Chimborazo
Europe,the
to
Englishfeet),
according
21421
or
(3350 toises,
measurement,
trigonometric
my
d'Observations astronomiques,
T. i. p. 73) was
(Recueil
everywhere
regardedas
the earth.
The
was
comparison
676
toises
the
highestsummit
with the
South American
attention
p. 320
and
323)
heightof
the
on
of
two
Bureau
snowy
which
Titicaca,
the Chimborazo
the
toises
1040
1827
des
(6650
Pentland's
and
1838, fixed
Longitudes,1830,
summits
were
the
Dhawalagiri,
Chimborazo.
in the years
travels,
(Annuaire du
the
Djawahiror
Englishfeet),
higher than
the surface of
on
accordingas
appeared,
now
Himalaya
made
still
of
Upper Peru,
supposedto
by 598
respectively
surpass
and
403
AND
ANNOTATIONS
07
ADDITIONS.
25?TEnglishfeet.) I
toises,(3824 and
have .remarked
ments
measure-
of which, in
(on the declivity
Dhawalagiri
the
the Brahmins
among
of
Vishnu, are
difference between
the
Continents of
the New
still shews
culminating
pointsof
than
6200
brated
cele-
of the incarnations
symbolsof one
therefore
collected)
as
more
so
the
Parisian,
or
6608
Englishfeet.
The
questionhas
been
whether
raised,
more
or
less
chain,other stillgreaterelevations.
Lloyd, who
of
in 1840
CaptainAlexander
opinionthat
somewhat
edited
the
and
Gerard
vaguely
"
the Tartaric
not
sured
meaperfectly
Colonel
George
importantobservations
his brother,
entertains an
there may
perhapsin Kailasa
I.
98
STEPPES
prove
very
in
deceptive
radiation is
limit of
AND
the
equal elevation,as
it does
of
declivity
the
19409
or
Parisian,
18210
Gerard, with
a
gang,
the
sea
tropics.The
by human
attained
ever
be
an
greatest
or
toises,
Himalaya,is 3035
Englishfeet,reached by Captain
happensto
regularline at
of Tarhi-
the mountain
on
barometers,
seven
form
in the
beingson
Thibet,where
does not
snow
perpetual
of
temperatezone
active in the
so
DESERTS.
in
Schipke. (Colebrooke,
the
exactly
that reached
heightas
same
between
particularly
LangzingKhampa,
the
pass of
Ladera
the
are
Englishfeet.
to 18544
de
or
Tartary,
rivers of
from 2400
Buspa
to 2900
Thibet, more
and
Schipkeor
toises,
or
Assuay, between
Quito and
Cuenca
15346
I found
on
the
toises,or
35526
mountain
plainsof
Englishfeet,high.
throughoutthe
greatpart of the
year in
perpetualsnow
would
and
be
ice,if
buried
it
were
plateau,
by the
constant
the formation of
snow
of
serenity
in the
the
ot
sky,by the rarity
and by the
dryatmosphere,
pov
ANNOTATIONS
AND
the
Himalaya, perhapsto
above
(Hordeum hexastichon)are
14707
or
toises,
Englishfeet ;
Ooa, and
alliedto Hordeum
Wheat
toises,
or
of
declivity
the
limit of the
higherbirch
for
fuel to
30|"
their
warm
northern
side of the
Himalaya,on
toises,or
2600
at
whilst
the southern
Western
PerpetualSnow
the
Asie
of
Thibet
dwell there.
the inhabitants
the
latitude
toises
2650
or
toises,
about 16600
about
atmosphere,the
would
be uninhabitable
(Compare
on
the
T.
Centrale,
in round
snow-
temperaturein
mountain
the
plain of
of the
Examination
two
declivities of the
;
the
English feet;
my
ii.p. 435-437
on
Englishfeet.
distribution of
the
the
follow,
Himalaya the
13000
toises
under
perpetualsnow
the
of
(1279 English
of
declivity
upper
14068
toises,
perpetualsnow
numbers,
on
the upper
equator. From
may
highlands
found
serve
200
higher.
the northern
latitude,
a
height of
almost
to 2300
much
On
huts, attain, in
barley
of barley
variety
to 2200
which
the limit of
feet)higher than
we
ascend
small bushes
and
or
(16945 Englishfeet),
that
woods
of
up
Thibetian
the
in
Himalaya,CaptainGerard
31" of north
and
another
Englishfeet.
12022
up to 1880
Kunawur
even
cceleste,
extremelywell
succeeds
Englishfeet ;
and
the northern
on
Fields
sea.
in
seen
the
climate,
16625
toises,
or
2600
"
Englishfeet
called
continental
is wonderfully
raised
snow
perpetual
slope of
the eastern
to
peculiar
99
ADDITIONS.
T.
Limit
of
Himalaya,in
iii. p. 281-326,
100
STEPPES
and
Engl. ed.
in Kosmos,
DESEKTS.
AND
vol. i. note
403
S. 483
of the
original.)
justreceived
I have
letter which
who
Joseph Hooker,
well
researches,as
geological
geographyof plants,
says
here
the
relations of
of
correctness
Asie
the
limit of
at
in 27"
mountains
between
of the
Snow-line
Paris
Southern
in
feet.
15600
declivity
"'"
Difference
The
the
mean
part of the
in
inequality
the northern
on
In the
'
Eng.
in the
and Bur-
Asiatic snowy
12981
3645
sinks
ought to distinguish
the
in both
we
contested
formerly
Extremes
according
Hooker's
to
Northern
"
Difference
as
Joseph
feet.
18764
declivity
iSouthern
Dr.
letter.
Paris
feet.
16626
and
mence
onlycom-
Assam
but
heights,
...
12180...
3420
mean
laya.
the Himaiii. p. 326.)
the
Sutlej
trans
limit
snow
southern
manner
the Thibetian
Northern
hypsometric
Englishfeet,while
I believe we
in the clearest
respectingthe
statements
height
the
saw
the most
and
differences between
My
regard
we
the extreme
manifested
of the
reason
Himalaya.
Englishfeet/"
to 15000
the
third
Brahmaputra,between
lat.,where
are
the
in
altitude of 20000
an
south of the
passes
odgson,who
snow
perpetual
often
with the
completelyrecognisesthe
statement
your
36" lat. we
region'in
ranges,
declivitiesof the
southern
see
snow
the
Centrale,respecting
height of
man,
Mr.
"
connected
those
as
Dr.
and
meteorological
with
geographerbest acquainted
the
as
in
engaged
is
India from
from
may
Eng.feet.
20000
.
14073... 15000
4691
5000
be
from
seen
AND
ANNOTATIONS
given in
Gerard
Alexander
295.
of
declivity
Thibetian
(20465 English);and
Jacquemont once
even
low
as
the
Parisian
The
Hiongnu (Hiong-nou),who
him
the
and
territory,
U-siun
Eleuthes.
But
the Huns
Huns,
were
Pastoral
Race,
Deguignes,and
considered
to
rude
by
Uralian
or
(sunburnt);
possessedtowns.
on
caused
They
d'Herbelot
Scythians.On
and
latter cultivated
are
by
west
the
Turkish,and
northern
Huns
even
T. i. pt,i. p. 217
of the
or
declares
gen. des
to
or
or
Nepthalites,
them
white,or
to be
Tanju of
taken
fair
Indo-
the Huns,
which, about
46
A.D.,
migrate northwards,(see
Huns
Haja-
had a
Caspian),
the ground,,
and
Deguignes,Histoire
accounts
on
dominion),
The
race.
the southern
is bounded
the
shore of the
eastern
complexion. The
Huns, and
Huns,
with agriculture,
people,
unacquainted
pastoral
dwelling
alongthe
fairer
with
the
be
to
Hiongnu belong to
the Finnish
brown
dark
the
the north
on
Jumnotri,
Hiongnu"
the
by Uo-leang-ho(thepresentMantschu
the
south by the Chinese wall, on
the east
declivity,
the
on
regionof Tartarywhich
that vast
inhabited
on
brown
historians,
long
many
Indian
(11,510 English)feet.
p. 6.
"A
the
Parisian feet
19200
southern
(n)
"
iii.p.
limit ascend,on
snow
to
Himalaya,
on
T.
Centrale,
it,north of Cursali
saw
10800
as
Asie
my
the
saw
the
101
ADDITIONS.
from
the
All the
above-mentioned
102
STEPPES
celebrated work
examination
widelydiffused Turkish
centurybefore
for the
Ti, Thu-kiu
The
name
Turks, in the
or
The southern
came
Hiongnu over-
the
empire of
the
west, and
impulseto
the
Huns, who
were
the northern
this
Hiongnu.
flightseems
migrationof
nations
Klaproth,to
between
These
have
to
long confounded
Uigureswith thellguresand
to
Mountains.
Tangnu
in the third
generalname
the
the
Hiongnu belongto
Hiongnu, even
a
to
subjected
have been
races
DESERTS.
by Klaproth. Accordingto
research the
was
AND
giventhe
in Middle
with the
the
latter fled to
first
Asia.
The
Hiongnu,(asthe
according
Hungarians),
belonged,
the Finnish
race
of the Ural
which
tains
moun-
variously
Asia
mingledwith Germans, Turks,and Samoieds. (Klaproth,
de TAsie,
Polyglotta,
p. 183 and 211; Tableaux Historiques
p. 102 and
a writer
nysiusPerigetes,
information
learned
had
who
him
adopted son
was
was
firstnamed
able to obtain
more
by Diorate
accu-
born at Charax
man
sent
race
back
Caius
to
on
the Arabian
the East
Gulf,Augustus
to accompany
Agrippa. Ptolemy, a
thither his
century later,
name
Chunigard.
(12)p. 7.
"
On
the banks
of the
"No
carved
Orinoco
near
Stone"
Caicara
where
the
104
STEPPES
the French
themselves
cityof Quebec
had
asked several of my
in
collection of
older, but
find
existence of
be
really
Maurepas, but
search
to
del
edificios de
America, in Pedro
Peru, P.
i. cap.
without
de
M.
Navarrete,Viagesde
in
de Yerandrier
also
the
tive
primi-
de
Leon,
letras
los
in Columbus'
los
the
to
as
Yinaque);in Garcia,,
Origen de
success.
Ciega
(losacon
87
this
out
in existence in the
equallydoubtful,statements
of
I have
found.
belongingto
alphabetical
inscriptions
nations
Chronica
friends in Trance
Count
it
it should
case
theyhad
that
Kalm
it was
stone,in which position
cut
monument,
assured
Several
1746.
in their hands
supposedinscription
the
engravedupon
of
pillar
DESERTS.
of Canada, in
Governor-general
Jesuits in the
was
AND
los
en
Indios,
Journal
Espanoles,
affirmed,(and
moreover
thought they
had
observed
of Western
Canada,
prairies
traces of the ploughshare
throughoutentire days'journeys,
discoverable ; but the total ignorance
of the primitive
were
nations of America
with regardto this agricultural
ment,
implethe
thing),that
same
the want
ground
lead
me
over
to
and
cattle,
of draft
which
the
the
great
supposedfurrows
that
conjecture
ploughedfield
on
in the
has been
this
are
of
extent
found,
singularappearance
"
all
of
effectof water
producedby some
(13jp.
The
7.
"
"Like
wJiich
greatSteppe,
an
arm
extends
of the
from
Sea."
east to west
from
AND
ANNOTATIONS
of the ^Orinoco to
mouth
the
105
ADDITIONS.
the snowy
mountains
of
space between
mountains
of New
the eastern
Granada, and
south to north.
part,from
the Llanos,which
portionof
of the high
declivity
the Orinoco,the course
is watered
This
of the Amazons
Paramo, which
word
The
the
valleyof
I often
in SpanishAmerica
signifies
which
elevated from
are
level of the
and
sea
(11500 to
in which
prevails.Hail
the
of
quantity
absolute
The
as
arborescent
these pages,
regions
Englishfeet in round
bers),
num-
fall daily
for several hours in the
snow
from
supplynot arising
aqueous
vapour
in these
rain),produced by
of air,and
Orinoco.
2200
of showers,(hail
and
frequency
well
as
valley
ungenial,
rough,and mistyclimate
an
alpineplants
;
Lower
the
employ in
to
14000
upper
to
and
the
1800
latter
the
large
highregions,
beingso
rapidly
changing
snow
vegetationof
these
regionsis
low
and
of largeflowering
laurels and
consisting
chiefly
spreading,
WeinAralias,
myrtilloides,
Chuquiraguainsignis,
and Andromeda
reticulata,
mannias, Erezieras,
Gualtherias,
may
be
this
vegetation.To
Bogota
regardedas
is the Paramo
of the physiognomyof
representatives
the south of the town
de la Suma
Paz ;
of Santa Ee da
mountain
lonely
106
STEPPES
in
group,
treasures
the
DESERTS.
which, accordingto
buried.
are
remarkable
Icononzo
Be
"
The
natural
rises in
entitled
AND
Indian
which
torrent
bridge of
this Paramo.
distribution
the
In
sought to
quae
mire
emollitse defluunt
nimborum
grandinisque
jactutumultuosa
calefacta.
se-
:
regions
Paramos
solutse et
nunquam
memoir
mountain
nomine
hispanisuno
Habitantur
appel-
ad
obnoxise,
regio,
quse
ac
seque
et
in hac
quas
flatibus
nives; ventorum
solis nubila
riget,
et per noctes
Latin
of
solitudines,
hexapod. Asperriinse
lantur,
tempestatumvicissitudinibus
per diem
ravine
rocky
montium, 1817,"
characterise those
1700-1900
colonis
under
geographicaPlantarum
"Altitudine
flows
my
cundein
have
vast
tradition,
ipsaaltitudine sat
magna3
ut MicuipampaPeruvianorum,ubi
civitates,
metrum
8",noctu
thermo-
0".4 consistere
"
venas
celebrata,
annum
temperies
Martii
mensis
hexap.fere totum
per
de
distrib. geogr.
eastern
mountains
(Humboldt
Parish's."
Plant,p. 104.)
8.
f14) p.
send
South
The
forth
Andes
detached
and
spurs
the
advance
which
towards
other"
each
The
"
"
vast
regionsituated
America
narrowed
by
two
and
the eastern
mountain
Orinoco,of
between
the
eastern
of
declivity
masses,
which
the Andes
of the
of
is
divide
partially
or
plainsof
valleys
coast
River
the
Lower
Plate.
The
ANNOTATIONS
AND
107
ADDITIONS.
most
the Andes
to
opposite
are
of the
of Cundinamarca
which
assume
Parime,
project
degreesof
Guiana.
my
the map
astronomical
own
The
marked.
which
this
observations,
plainsof
the Rio
and
Quimiropaca. The
divides the
Santa
Parime
group
of the
of the
Orinoco,nor
connected
absolutely
have
(See
my
Cruz
which
causes
the
direct connection
the
mountain
from
mass,
the Eiver
of Chiquitos
province
As
the
view
geognostical
Hist. T. iii.p.
second
la Sierra.
de
with
as
it approaches
the
hills),
of
range
far
as
journeythe ridgesof
In the
from
the missions of
the Amazons
valleyof
by me
connection is clearly
Branco,and
in the
boundary,crossed
Pacaraima
constructed
from
Caribs,who penetrated
of Columbia
of
neither
great
of South
the
cataracts
mountains,are
of
Andes, the plains
with
montory
pro-
those
of
zuela
Vene-
Patagonia.
America, in
Eelat.
388-244.)
(15)p.
"Troops of dogs"
8."
or
Europeandogs have become wild in the grassy plains
and in
Pampas of Buenos Ayres. They live in society,
hollows in which they hide their young.
If the society
becomes
form
new
too numerous,
colonies.
wild, barks
as
loud
some
The
as
Europeandog,which
the oriainal American
has become
hairyrace.
108
Garcilaso
thai
relates,
Peruvians
DESERTS.
AND
STEPPES
He
had
the
Spaniards
calls the
dog, Allco
native
it is called at
presentin
the Quichua
from
him
the European dog,
language,to distinguish
Runa-allco," Indian dog" (dog of the inhabitants of
the country). The hairyRuna-allco seems
to be a mere
"
"
He
of the shepherd's
dog.
variety
of
(usually
and
with
bites the
seldom
mischievous
with
wars
cutec,in his religious
When
great
disposedto
Inca
the
Pacha-
of Huancaya and
(the presentvalley
Huanca
spots,)
barks
He
natives,however
the whites.
to
longhair,
and brown
white
ears.
uprightsharp-pointed
deal,but
be
with
ochryyellow,
an
is small,with
and
conquered
Jauja),
to the worshipof
them, and converted them forcibly
the sun,
found
he
Priests blew
on
them
the
i. p.
184.)
valleyof Huancaya
entire mummies
even
Huacas, or
Yon
Peruvian
Tschudi,the
has examined
skulls of
of
of dog which
peculiar
species
called
cooked
Near
Among
an
of
excellent Fauna
believes them
dogs
in
the
The
to
Huancas
inhabitants of other
are
still
provinces,
"dog-
Rocky Mountains,
before strangers
as
Laramie, (one of
Peruvians,
belongto a
and which
inga3,
he call, Cams
dog'sflesh is set
Eort
pers
worship-
Vega,Commentarios
veneration
European dop1.
by the
derisively
eaters."
dogs.
the reason
why skulls and
probably
of dogs have been found in the
to the earliestepoch.
graves belonging
and
skulls,
is differentfrom the
the
to
is
author
these
This
la
honours
and
dogs,
de
(Garcilaso
Reales,P.
paying divine
feastof honour.
ANNOTATIONS
AND
trade with
a
of the
The
moon
Mexican
latter was
The
race
Techichi
Spaniardsfound
with the
Koupara
of the
confounds
Baton
of
word
itzcuintli (another
T
was
dog
for
the
155.)
p.
Ursus
can-
sur
les quadrupedes
the other
with
the
hand,
Mexican
still onlyimperfectly
scribed
de-
is formed
short tail,a
back.
from
The
the
very
name
Aztec,
humped, a
dog),and tepotzotli,
struck
particularly
in
America, and
in Quito
especially
Indians
(Azara
by a
distinguished
largehump on the
signifies
humped-dog, and
humpback.
the
crab-eatingAquara-
varietyof dogs
the dumb
confounds
(T. xv.
Linnaeus,on
i. p. 315.)
said to be
Buffon
Procyon or
the
crabier,or
kind
a
Itzcuintepotzotly
"chiens
of Guiana.
'coast.
Patagonian
Paraguay,T.
number
the Aztec,Tetl,a
Storia antica
(Clavigero,
extirpated.
gradually
crivorus, the
du
dumb.
completely
that almost
so
indispensable,
European cattle,
was
Techichi
over.
dog,which
to
according
eaten
was
was
eclipse
common
Chichi,was
guaza
42.)
until the
of the
a variety
Techichi,
The
of
The
mont's
(Fredescription.
from
signifies
literally
stone-dog,
fashion.
whole
beaten
theywere
p.
Indians),
singular
part to playin eclipses
called in Anahuac
Techichi
stone.
dogs had
Sioux
the
feast of this
1845,
ExploringExpedition,
The Peruvian
109
ADDITlONC.
and
110
STEPPES
and
ill-treated. All
AND
European breeds
are
handsome
so
DESERTS.
dogs perpetuate
those in
as
of
Europe,the
is partly
reason
of care, and
want
as
to
makes
of
dogs and
the
kind
particular
of mortal
of the
tho town
English)feet
14100
to
in
daysin fits,
few
convulsive
back
several
it
exposed
Innumerable
"
animals
above
which
cats and
the cats
then
Trench
taken at firstwith
were
tried to climb
the walls,fell
In Yauli I had
chorea-like disease ;
of the absence
consequence
(or
the end of
dogs dyingat
and died.
and motionless,
to be
are
domestic
as
this
of observing
opportunities
seems
cat
de Pasco, 13228
movements,
exhausted
feet,tender
13000
disease.
keep cats
that
Cerro
both
attemptshave failed,
a
singularremark,
European domestic
the
at elevations of
Cordilleras,
the
races
Tschudi
von
of sufficient
the hairless
atmospnericpressure."In the Spanishcolonies,
looked
dog was
upon
from Canton
it has
of Chinese
The
race
from Manila
been extremely
common
certainly
earlytimes.
there
or
as
was
an
or
American
have
accordingto Klaproth,
in China
since very
indigenousto
slave).On
called
supposedto
was
but
hairless,
entirely
dog-like,
called Xoloitzcuintli
servant
the animals
Among
and
origin,
dogs,?ee
very
Mexico
largewolf,
xolo
Smith
or
xolotl,
Barton's
of Pennsylvania,
P.i. p. 34.
Fragmentsof the Natural History
112
STEPPES
snow
dog that
In Mexico
them
DESERTS.
nighttheyscrape
theyhowl
A"*D
like wolves,
in
with
accompaniment
off.
dogswere
fatter and
to
subjected
better
eating.On
an
make
to
operation
of the
borders
the
on
their
residence with
placeof
the backs
8.
change of
the
customs
of the
"
T.
(Humboldt,Essai polit.
hist.T. ii.p.
(16)p.
the
largedogs when
of
"
"
Sahara,
changing
All
season.
inhabitants
of
tion
ii.p. 448; Rela-
625.)
Like
the greater
the Llanos
part of
of
the Desert
are
such
denominations,particularly
Significant
"
as
refer to
the form
arisen at
periodwhen
there
only very
was
uncertain
and their
the countries in question
respecting
hypsometricrelations,have led to various and longinformation
"
continued
of the
"
cap.
1) has
exercised the
No
doubt
the snow-covered
in the
of
territory
Atlas of
Ptolemy;
ancient denomination
The
errors.
geographical
influence here
prejudicial
Morocco
western
may
be
summits
alluded to.
of the Atlas
as
regarded
the Great
for
geographershave preserved
stillmaintained
between
Tunis
and
in the
Tlemse ?
1700
years,
of Algiers,
and
territory
Are
we
to seek between
even
the
and
coast
] 13
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
the
interior for
chains constituting
a
parallel
lesser Atlas?
greaterand
Batnah, which
the
end
of
stillfound
were
March,
Little and
existence of
Little and
Great Altai
There is onlyone
between
which
Great
Fournel
snow
at
denies
the
Atlas,as I do that
(AsieCentrale,T.
i. p.
is to be
name
to
applied
the waters
to
flowing
flow towards
the
the Sahara
the
"
Mauri-
foldings/'
and
Mediterranean,
lowland,
Mauritanian
of
247-252).
and "tins
tanians,
("rides")or
higher.
are
covered with
those
,The strike
portionof
or
the Atlas
de
which, accordingto Renou, (Exploration
Scientifique
rAlgeriede
1840
Geogr.T.
attain
of
an
elevation
10,700 Fr.
the heightof
exceeding,therefore,
formed
highlandof
Marga),bounded
on
I.
an
the
almost
south
From
square
singularly
shape, (Sahab el
A
is
by higherelevations,
thence
I
373),
towards
the
sea
to
] 14
STEPPES
about
the west,
declines in
The
:
height
low
of
we
take
on
regionof
a
the
boundaries of
Sahara,as
estimation the
mean
Atlas
Mogador, the
this south-westernmost
Mauritanian
northern
extended
DESERTS.
degreesouth
of Idrar-N-Deren.
name
AND
well
as
the
widely
its southern
still
,butlittleknown.
of 16J" and
parallels
exclusive of the
Black
Sea.
for which
intelligence,
we
From
are
the
indebted
to the French
Colonel Daumas
and Carette,
we
of several detached
and MM.
basins,and
Fournel,Kenou,
and the
than
of the fertileOases is very much greater
population
desert character of
been imaginedfrom the awfully
route
Insalah
between
Mourzouk
and
in Fezzan, to
Timbuctoo, and
Bilma, Tirtuma,
had
the
that from
and
Lake
Tschad.
It is
now
wild
animals,onlygazelles,
met
with.
"
asses, and
ostriches are
Le lion du desert,"
says M.
to be
Carette,
(Explor.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
dans
n'existe que
pas de
et
se
leur
iiourrir. Quand
il y
froid,
done
Feau
chez
dans
paraissent
il y
Whereas
from
Sahara
Lake
quiboivent
il faut
nous
la
que
Aussi
il y
ou
essaims de
lions
des
of the
ne
des collines
la
ces
moustiques,
course
de Fair
lions de
aux
craignonsque
ne
quelquehumidite."
Dr. Oudney, in the
to
Tripoli
southern
Chez
Nous
et d'innoinbrables
(lefa)
ou
des lions
vous
le Zahara
boisees et de Feau.
la
habitans du desert de
la chair vive.
et de
courante
s'abreuver
quoise loger,
parleaux
des feuilles?
et broutent
sort
ne
ils
coinpagnons,
on
de
animal
les
ces
imagination.Get
il trouve
montagne ou
sa
115
ADDITIONS.
vipere
derniers
longjourney
at 163 7
'Englishfeet,to
German
which
ventured to add
additional
an
geographershave even
thousand
feet,the IngenieurFournel has, by careful
barometric measurements
made
based
tions,
observacorresponding
on
it tolerably
that
probable
is now
called
"
That
sea.
portionof
the
le Zahara d'Algerie"
advances
el-Gaous,where
the
northernmost
in
situated.
dates, is
"
"
This low
of 34" lat.,
receives
parallel
65" towards
de Muriate de Soude
Mines, 4me
the south
en
touches the
of chalk,(full
of the shellsof
angleof
basin,which
stratum
inclined
Inoceramus),
sur
(Fournel
Algerie,
p.
Serie,T. ix.,1846,
at
les Giseniens
6 in the Annales
p.
Biscara/' (Biskra),
says Fournel,"un
546).
an
"Arrives
horizon
des
a
indefini
116
AND
STEPPES
celui de la
comme
Biscara and
mer
se
Sidi Ocba
DESERTS.
the
the
inclination increases
The
sea.
In
another work,
I have
Le
accordingto
of
depression
of Suez, when
isthmus
General
accordingto
Fayoum, are
Among
a
of
portions
noticed
already
some
"bitter
vertical
of
from
of Sahara,at
as in my
projected,
are
differentplane, a north-south
"
and
Tizur, at
t.
Sciences,
xx.
countryknew
an
the
of
p.
which
Mexican
ing
Ascend-
one.
an
elevation of
elevation of
partof
only 560
(ComptesEendus
success
1845,
far from
culminating
pointis found
Tuggurt,Fournel
the
on
Philippeville
spotnot
from Constantine,at
uninterruptedly
between
givesall
were
oises
Fonrnel, I
The
between
of
332
lakes
M.
which
geological
profile,
to the Desert
on
a
profiles,
and,
ranean.
the level of the Mediter-
Natron
the
on
"
Andreossy,the
than
lakes"
littlewater,
manuscriptnotices
other
inflexions and
the
they have
also lower
"
possess
Pere
(Asie
broughttogether
Between
seriesof
de TAcad.
We
subterranean
ANNOTATIONS
el-erd)
Eresh waters
117
ADDITIONS.
AND
the earth
(bahrtoht
between clayand
flowing
marl strata
"
under
sea
and other
under
sedimentary
deposits,
hydrostatic
pressure form gushingfountains
the action of
pierced(Shaw,Voyagesdans plusieurs
t. i. p. 169 ; Rennell,
de la Berberie,
Africa,
Append.
parties
when
p.
the strata
Ixxxv).
are
That
fresh water
in this
beds
near
of
used in
have
building,
been known
of the Sahara
is-the
(zonesaliferedu desert),
southernmost
of three zones,
across
stretching
Northern
or
deposits
of rock-salt of
Hoffman
Muriate
and
de
Vorkommen
and Palestine,
described by Eriedrich
Sicily
les Gisements de
sur
(Eournel,
by Robinson.
Soude
en
Algerie,
p.
des Kochsalzes
28-41
the
Soudan,and
Erde,
11 S
so
STEPPES
much
the
AND
DESERTS.
Melloni,(Memoria suh"
striking.
more
abas-
e serene,
temperaturadurante le notti placide
55),ascribes this cold,produceddoubtless by the
di
samento
1847, p.
radiation from
the
of
serenity
calorificoper
sky,(irrigiamento
the
ground,less to
to
greatpurityand
la
grande
the
in
of all movement
the
absence
profoundcalm,the nightly
the atmosphere. (Consultalso,respecting
African
Aime
in the Exploration
de
meteorology,
T. ii.,
generate,
1846, p. 147.)
FAlgerie,
Physique
of the Atlas of Morocco sends to
The southern declivity
the Quad-Dra (Wady-Dra),
the Sahara,
in lat. 32",a river,
which
for the
which
Renou
p.
greaterpart of
65-78)considers to
be
long.5" W.,
the
it turns
greatfresh
which
region,
Lake
of
was
on
in
explored
by CaptainCount
by
and
order
sea
08' W.
in
formerly
the 15th
the
at
This
of
history
and
century,
countryof
of
rouk," (achief independent
It
long.11"
the
was
is
wrapped in profoundgeographical
obscurity,
called
now
its former
Debaid,enters
celebrated
so
Portuguesediscoveries of
afterwards
It
water
was
viii.
rightanglesto
Cape Nun,
the
in
south,until,
almost at
the
to
runs
T.
Geogr.,
et
sixth longer
than the Rhine.
course,
the months
the
Emperor of Morocco.)
Julyand August 1840,
of
Bouet-Yillaumez
Surveyswhich
it
manuscript,
have
appears
been
of the French
Navy,
the officialReports
communicated
mouth
to
me
in
of the
120
STEPPES
or
Ostia.
Nun, somewhat
days'journeyin
de Non.
Long
Edrisi
river Nuius, in
speaksof
to the
more
town,
south,and three
anez,
or
DESERTS,
placedon
Nul,
AND
to
Ferrer,in 1346,
before the
as
we
lished
pub-
of the 14th
8" 30'.
The
merit of
the western
equator on
like that of
so
f :r
century,as
as
havingbeen
Sierra Leone
the firstto
cross
the
of Africa
coast
other memorable
many
in lat.
however,
belongs,
to the
achievements,
Portuguese.
(17)p.
8.
"
of
The
Meta,
Llanos
over
strictestsense
"As
the
grassy
plain,resemblingmany
Steppesof
of Caraccas and
which
Central
Asia"
of the Eio
Apure
largeherds of cattle,
are,
term, grassy plains."Their
roam
of the
and the
in the
"
to
vegetation,
belonging
Graminese,consists of
lent
preva-
Cyperacese
and
various species
of Paspalum,
P. leptostachyum
of Kyllingia,
and P. lenticulare;
K.
K. odorata;of Panicum, P. granulimonocephala(Rottb.),
ferum, P. micranthum; of Antephora;Aristida;
Yilfa;
and Anthistiria,
A. reflexa,
and A. foliosa. Onlyhere and
there are found, interspersed
a few
among the Graminese,
herbaceous dicotyledonous
of two very
consisting
plants,
of Mimosa, (Sensitive
Mimosa
low-growing
Plant),
species
ANNOTATIONS
dormiens,which
and Mimosa
intermedia,
greatfavourites
are
natives
giveto
this
which
plants,
of
121
ADDITIONS.
AND
of Dormideras
name
beingtouched, the expressive
plants.For many
sleepy
but where solitary
trees
square
miles not
found, they
are
"
tree is seen
are, in moist
Sombrero
to
and
our
Coryphainermis,an
is used
which
Chama3rops,
far
How
mor"
varied is the
to
umbrella
Throughouta largeportionof
the
cover
aspectof
palm allied
Kifghisand
Calinuck
Lake
Upper Irtyshnear
Dsaisang,
througha
1 have never
degreesof longitude,
Llanos,the Pampas, and the Prairies,
an
40
seen,
as
space of
in the
on
the unbroken
heavens.
The Asiatic
Steppesare
often crossed
of hills,
clothed with coniferous woods
or
in the most
fruitfulpastures
the
plantsand
shrubs.
rosaceae
red-flowering
Prunus
and
spinosa,
aspect. I
have
In
or
by ranges
forests. Even
is by no
vegetation
means
of herbaceous
greatvariety
small
spring-time
snow-white
and
and
(Spirsea,
Cratsegus,
amygdalese
Amygdalus nana) presenta smiling
mentioned
already
122
STEPPES
AND
DESERTS.
and
(Saussureaamara, S. salsa,Artemisias,
Synantherse
and of leguminousplants,
of Astragalus,
Centaureas),
species
and Caragana. Crown
Cytisus,
Imperials,
(Fritillaria
and tulips,
ruthenica,and F. meleagroides),
Cypripedias,
the eye by the bright
of their colours.
variety
rejoice
of these Asiatic plains
A contrast to the pleasing
vegetation
is presented
by the desolate salt Steppes,
particularly
by the
and the
the
Caspian.
SaliAtriplex,
countryon
of Salsolaand
species
Halimocnemis
(each species
crassifolia,
growing
some
Chenopodias,
cornias and
the
'
partsof
Admiral
and
Wrangellshews
lowlands,the
fine map
of
northern limit of
and Amentacese)
(Coniferae
is,in
vegetation
towards the Behring's
Straits side,in 674-"lat.;
portion
tree and
the
shrub
more
71",which
to
of the north
is the parallel
cape of
Lena,in
Lapland.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
123
ADDITIONS.
: theyare
Finnish)
the eye
districtsextending
farther than
swampy
reach,partlycovered with
can
and
Sphagnum palustre
other mosses,
thick
carpetof
and
with a dry
partly
snow-white coveringof Cenomyce rangiferina
(Eein-deer
and other lichens. Admiral
moss),Stereocaulon paschale,
his perilous
in describing
to
Wrangell,
expedition
Siberian islands so rich in fossil wood, says :
accompaniedme
to the extreme
"
by rein-deer moss,
of
turf
green
eye of the
dwells with
new
dras
TunTheir
In the
dreary
surrounded
traveller,
on
pleasure
These
arctic coast.
the
and
the smallest
patch
then
moist
on
spot."
(18)
p.
"
8.
The
"
causes
drynessin
I have tried to
and
causes
which
and
atmosphere,
whole.
the
Margarita,
Coasts
any
partof
the maximum
brief and
producegreatermoisture
;
it will of
such as
districts,
Single
of Cumana and Goro,are
Africa.
It must
the island of
as
hot and
also be remarked
a
Ganges,and
the Orinoco ;
as
that
day has
equalat very
summer's
differentparts
of the earth's surface,
on the Neva, the
the
be
course
of the New
the temperature
of heat at certainhours of
been found,on
compendious
as
World"
the New
dry as
lessen
in
bringtogether
the various
manner
which
Senegal,
between
beingapproximately
STEPPES
27"and 32"Eeaumur
DESERTS.
(93"and104"Fahrenheit),and
generally
the observation be
higher, providing
not
at
AND
"
in the
shade,
to the
in
thermometer,not
of dust
absorb
sand,and
or
an
with
not
the
must
Eeaumur
(122" to
133"
hot
particles
thermometers,which
spirit
to
light.It is probably
and formingcentres
in the air,
floating
we
made
fine
grainsof
of radiant heat,that
temperatureof
Pah.) in
sand
the
40" to 44".8
shade,to
which my
Lyon,were
The
in
exposedfor
remarkable
most
weeks
instance of very
air probably
free from dust, has
an
observer who
well how
knew
to
high temperature,
been recorded by an
placeand
sky,strongsouth-west wind,and
annual temperaThe mean
thunderstorm.
ture
approaching
with
Abyssinia,
an
of the
clouded
of
or
tropics,
land, between
8 5".5
the
and
chery,
Surinam.
Table
Senegal,Pondisur
T.
Centrale,
I mightalmost
greatcoolness,
considerable
coast of
les lignes
iii.Mahlmann,
partof
which
say cold,
Eeaumur
by no
Asie
difference
iv.)
The
a
considerable
any
(Humboldt, Memoire
-
palms,is,on
Eeaumur
observations collected in
for
23".8
20".5 and
Fahrenheit)without
between
means
(59" Fahrenheit),
is,as
to be
to
on
tropics
the
sink to
12"
I have noticed
ascribed to the
prevails
of
vicinity
elsewhere,
the
snow-
covered
rather to the
Andes, but
to
cold
On
It is
Fahr.)
remained
"aerial
ocean," or
whether
land
or
it is 21" E.
(79".2
should
have
the
differentregions
depend
on
sea, continental
atmosphererests.
warmer
whilst
(60".2Fahr.),
a fact
striking
temperatureof
great degreeon
or
northward,as
1802.
The variations of
a
so
until my
unnoticed
in October
Pacific,
in
Eeaumur
that
singular
and
Conception,
same
the south-west,
to the
the coast,near
Valdivia and
coast
veil
which, commencing
comingfrom
rapidly
alongthe
Cape Farina.
far as
near
fogs (garaa)which
current
sea
and
in the antarcticregions
125
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
of the floor
or
base,
which the
on
oceanic,
or
of the
currents
an
of
effectvery
whether unbroken
of islands,
which
or
articulated,
latter may
as
which,notwithstanding
their small
dimensions,exert, often
notable influence
masses
we
must
on
districts. In
to
regarded
a
great distance,
In continental
sea.
savannahs
vegetation,
in the
and
be
or
grassy
Upper Egypt
and
and
plains,
in South
of
forest-covered
America, Nouet
found respectively
former,and myselfin the latter,
the temperatureof the
groundcomposedof granitic
sand 54".2 and 48".4 Eeaumur
(154"and i41" Fahr.) Many
carefulobservations in Paris have given,
to Arago,
according
40" and 42" Eeaumur, 122" and 126".5 Fahrenheit, (Asie
at
noon
126
T.
Centrale,
iii.p.
the Missouri
and
STEPPES
AND
DE3E2.TS.
176.)
The
Savannahs,which between
the
are
Mississipi
called
and
Prairies,
plantsof
monocotyledonous
with grasses of which
the thin
sky,and
Wells
and
278) have
has
6".5
or
so
possess
Daniell
and
seen
even
less
much
an
in
or
and
familyof Cyperaceae,
pointedstalks or ears, and
radiate towards the
blades,
sion."
extraordinary
power of emis(Meteor.Essays,
1827, p. 230
"
where the
latitude,
our
thermometer
the
transparency,
8" of Reaumur
18"
(14".5or
the grass.
abassamento
temperaturadurante le
serene,"1847,
state of the
p. 47 and
strongradiation and
are
heaviest.
in
how
calm
of
cooling
the
air
groundas beingthe
of
zone
the northern
the Meta
placidee
necessary condition of
the
notti
Sull
"
of
promotedby the particles
cooled sinking
to
already
sky of the
are
River,the plains
from
memoir,
Melloni,in
which
atmosphere,
sink
on
Fahrenheit),
being placedon
di
phere
atmos-
forests;
primeval
regionthere
but
extend
trees,in
dicotyledonous
palms and lofty
the
hemisphere,
Orinoco
hemisphere
the
America
The wooded
regionacts in a
as
greatas
the
threefold manner
area
of France,
in diminish-
128
AND
STEPPES
of leaves also
stratum
stratum
to
less radiation
greateror
modified
as
have passedinto
position,
which
the law
in the
radiation ;
and
by
of
diversity
stable equilibrium
of
mathematical
analysis.
clear nights
of the
summit
noctial
equi-
would
the
process of
of its thin
greatquantity
for
measure
example2000
square
the temperatureof
diminishing
several thousand
by
or
act in
to
equivalently
cooled
of the
reason
appeiidicular
organs
feet,would
by
long and
of leaves becomes
strata
of whose
deduced
tree, by
their
by
state of
from
zone,
the
be
can
In this manner,
continue
operationwill
similar
DESERTS.
space
of bare
than
greater
times
turf-covered
or
the air
ground
square feet
2000
(Asie
they have
been
often touched
so
upon
importantquestion concerningthe
Germany and
As
its
earlyremarked
mean
is,as it were,
as
is to
Brittany
it
was
coast
degreescolder in
Almost
on
climates
of
ancient
European civilizationhas
western
that,under
eastern
opposite
"
coast,it could
had
not but be
the
equaldegreesof latitude,
of the United
States
was
several
annual
temperaturethan Europe,
western peninsula
to Asia,
projecting
that
forgotten
higherto
in reference to the
Gaul.
seats
principal
which
because
atmosphere,
But
in this remark
from 30"
entirely
disappear
manner
downwards.
that
the
they
For the
ANNOTATIONS
west
coast of the
are
new
stillalmost
and
AND
129
ADDITIONS.
entirely
wanting;
Europe,under
the
same
of latitude,
parallels
annual
of the
latitudes,
the New
in the
temperatures,
west
coast of
annual
the
same
Europeand
rature.
tempe-
ing
correspond-
geographical
Continent.
(Continued.
VOL.
I.
130
STEPPES
iND
DESEETS.
ANNOTATIONS
In the column
in
temperatures
of
stands
in
temperature
; and
the
placeof
that which
the
annual
mean
difference between
striking
distribution of that
stands in the
and
feelings
our
placeof
coasts in
temperatureinto
on
winter
mean
temperature,there
the two
minator
deno-
the
great
is also
respectto
the processes of
the
the
numerator
table
preceding
temperature. Besides
summer
mean
difference of
both
131
ADDITIONS.
the temperature
of
represents
first number
which
AND
the
of
influential
Dove
vegetation.
der Warme
der
Erde, 1848,
the
mean
59"
56'),is found
or
1"^"
(orto speakmore
Petersburgh,
temperatureof that citywhich
on
to the
more
south; in
like
manner
S.
95.)
correctly
is in lat.
in lat.47-|-0,
we
find the
climate of
It would
statements
the United
be
general
of
the temperaturein the territory
respecting
in
States of America,as we
must distinguish
very hazardous
to
lay down
any
three regions
:
1, the "Atlantic States east of
territory
the Alleghanies
States in the wide basin
; 2, the Western
between the Alleghanies
and the Eocky Mountains,through
that
which
"
flow the
Missouri ;
132
STEPPES
and
the Maritime
the
Oregon or
AND
DESERTS.
of New
Alps
Columbia
California
River finds
through which
Since the
passage.
honourable establishment,
highly
by John Calhoun, of
observations of
plan at
military
posts,and
35
views
time
of
have
we
those
which
reduced to
arrived at
so
were
them
differences of
Bluffs
on
second
the
or
plantstowards
the
middle
if
of
quantity
annual
mean
further advance
the west
the nature
of those
heat.
The
wide
of
valley
Lakes, and
the
space of 92,000
Ontario),
occupy
The
climate is much
milder and
of the
of Reaumur
a
same
Mississipi
warming
of the Mexican
Gulf
five lakes,(Superior,
Michigan,Huron, Erie,
and
15'),the
of
of the Alle-
The
reckon
we
regionis higherthan
region. The
the north,on
and partly
on
plants,
while at
the
whole,the
43"
from
gical
meteorolo-
of 40".
longitude
stream.
These
in the
Port
temperatureof
enjoysat
just climatic
annual
daily,
monthly,
received
generally
observatories extend
or
the Council
certain
uniform
an
point of
Thompson's Island, (Key West),lat, 24" 33',
Florida and
amongst
on
more
Jefferson,
Barton,and Volney.
stations
to
made
temperature,
terrupted
unin-
mean
more
Englishsquare
equablein
the
miles.
bourhood
neigh-
is onlyhalf
temperature
below
(1".2Fahrenheit)
distance from
the
degree
freezingpoint,
53',at
the
ANNOTATIONS
winter
temperatureof
15". 9 Fahrenheit
or
"the
on
and
Climate
(whosesurface
feet above
lakes
is from
the
it),recent
country
hotter
to
observations
and
summers
"
AUeghany
Atlantic
which
side."
from
the
to 37".7
The
by
in the
ground,has
Reaumur,
statement
any
or
so
Virginia,the
of the
or
Gibson,
as
often
the climate
west
Biver
that of
in
mean
the
Gibraltar,
August 1834,
rise
to
althoughunsupported
repeated,
measurements,
in New
rendered
see
that
since
the first
and
England, Pennsylvania,
of many
forests
the climate
cooler in
disbelieved.
We
proved/'says
117" Fahrenheit.
and
winter
78 years.
of the
the Arkansas
on
without
seen,
on
both
more
sides
equable,
summer), is now
rally
gene-
metric
thermoSeries of trustworthy
feet below
more
been
Alleghanieshad
doubted
of the
i. e.y
character,
It is
data,that
shade, and
eradication
milder in
English-
thermometric
European settlements
(i.e.,
"
Lakes,
climate
the
continental
temperaturehardlyequal to
thermometer
p. 37, 39,
the bottom
five hundred
colder winters.
Fort
At
to 640
have 'shewn
is
Memoir
the Canadian
sea, whilst
proper
Chain
annual
from
thermometrical
Forry, by our
of the
possess
States/'1842,
is about
Huron
7".2 Reaumur,
Ferry'sexcellent
to 600"530
500
the
Mississipi,
"
United
level of the
Michigan and
the
is
Snelling
this distance
At
102.)
Fort
(seeSamuel
of the
133
ADDITIONS.
confluence
mean
AND
in the
States
hardlyextend
so
far
observations,
Philadelphia
134
STEPPES
from
that
1771
to
DESERTS.
AND
1824, the
annual
mean
1".2 Reaumur,
hardlyincreased
differencewhich
temperaturehas
is attributed to
the
increased
and to the
town, to its greaterpopulation,
engines. The
increase
period an
same
had become
seasons
and-thirty
years'observations
shew
within
whole
of
at
become
colder
annual
the east
respectto
the
the
coast
and
coasts
the western
two
voyage
the
and
of
same
of the
(Forry,
latitudes
same
am
Russian
to
shores
few
of the
America, and
Gottenas
respectively
indebted
Iluluk
circumnavigation.
Admiral
to
Liitke's
and
and althoughthe
parallel,
to
the
on
"region
the
in
comparable
only take
will
(Sitkain
Geneva)
Iluluk,owing
have
old continent,so
America
of which
George,in
burg
States is
Europe and
properlycompared together.
Fort
the destruction
Chinese
for
Pacific,
Salem, instead
4" Fahrenheit.
of the United
annual
examples from
of the
mean
107.)
mean
Siberian
or
oscillate,
means
thirty-three
years,
of the
by 1".8 Eeaumur,
course
the
in Massachusetts
Salem
Three-
warmer.
number
winter
mean
2" Fahrenheit
or
degree of Fahrenheit,about
of the
on
of
somewhat
all: the
alteration at
no
steam-
numerous
be merelyaccidental,
possibly
difference may
size of the
mean
and
temperatureof
to
cold
136
STEPPES
of the
mouth
by comparingthe
AND
and
the
and
Mississipi
DESERTS.
Oregon with
(Lat. 41"
46"),
"
"
and
(19)p. 10.
"As
"
"
An
said
acute
ifAmerica
the chaotic
had
emerged
"
puerilesupposition,
unsupportedby
nature, that
greatpart of America
emerged from
the
continents/'
The
bosom
of the
memoir
than
on
by myself
"
and justly
praisedhave repeatedbut
generally
that America
Her
luxuriance
of
of the word
the
vegetation,
New
abundant
of her
(Neue
Writers
too
often
Continent.
wraters of her
powerfulvolcanoes,
earth,from
(saythey)proclaimthat the stilltrembling
sense
the unrepose
rivers,
enormous
all
is in every
other
the
the
on
of
probablylater
touched
subjectwas
same
deem
the evidence
has
ocean
but
'nations of America
primitive
Bd.xv. 1806, S. 190).
BerlinischeMonatschrift,
a
from
long since
later
watery covering"
P. i. p. 4),
Historyof Pennsylvania,
in
an
(-32"
singledays,of -28".4 and -30".6 Eeaumur
"37" Fahr.),followed by mean
summer
temperatures
on
it
find
winter cold,
climate, a
continental
true
excessive, or
Snelling
Missouri
Torts
to
Continent.
commenced
the chaotic
Such
my
primordialstate
ideas
than
is here
off,
in the
Old
ANNOTATIONS
137
ADDITION'S.
AND
laws.
acknowledgedphysical
traryto generally
images of
and
hand,
one
"
themselves
to
minds
contrasts
striking
strive to
as
is almost
former
volcanic
between
the
increasing
dryness,
only have presented
to draw ingenious
or
we
two
to
regardthe
its northern
suppose
and
of
earthquakes
have
to
of the earth,the
of
cleavings
Italy
the
and
incessantly
disquieted
by earthquakes
small
phenomena are
the presentday,in
south of
because
portions,
eruptions? Besides,what
the volcanoes
the
than to
hemispheres,
view,the construction
general
one
Are
than
could
"
inclined
more
globe.
modern
more
age,
comprehend,in
of the entire
on
the other,those of
on
inertia in maturer
and
Fantastic
accompanied,in
the
parison
com-
geologist
and
elevation,
solidification,
disruptions,
the mountain
of causes
Diversity
in the operations
of natural forces,
must
producediversity
in countries remote as well as near.
Perhapsthe volcanoes
of the new
continent,(ofwhich I stillreckon above 28 in
have only continued to burn longer
state of activity),
a
than
masses?
mountain
others,because the lofty
theyhave broken
forth in
are
fissures,
proximity
seems,
with
rows
few
series above
which
terranea
long sub-
nearer
or
on
ridges,
to affectthe
exceptions,
some
way
not
energy
plained.
exyetsufficiently
both earthquakes
and fire-emitting
tains
mounBesides,
with periodsof
periodsof activity
alternating
"At the present moment," (I -wrote thus 42 years
have
repose.
calm reignin
and political
disquiet
!) physical
"
ago
the New
138
STEPPES
Continent,while
disturbs the
time
is
DESERTS.
AND
strifeof nations
desolating
Perhapsa
repose of nature.
enjoymentof
coming when,
the
this
in
the
and moral forces,
physical
will change parts. Volcanoes
two
sides of the
Atlantic
are
quiescentfor
centuries
and
they burst forth anew;
so-called older countries,
certain
a
before
nature, is founded
There
exists
our
planetto
are
indeed
no
on
be older
raised from
or
play of
assumingone
than
newer
the bed
and
many
be
indeed
may
formations of the
like many
entire side of
be
said to
than
newer
Europeancentral chain.
small district
and
Kashmeer, (and
to be
might be said,figuratively,
become
of fresh
connected
with
of land ;
masses
been
have
of recent
each other
and
partsof
submergedby
the
oscillating
ground; b'ut submersions
embrace
hemisphere,
can,
at
imaginedas extending
earth.
Plutonic
many
water ; and
the
ground
to establish itself
vegetation
beginsgradually
which
land
the
be longcovered with
inundations,
by partial
after the flowingoff of this lake or inland sea,
have
volcanic
animals,as
may,
oil
Islands
by
ocean
coral
like Bohemia
earth,surrounded,
of the
the
the other.
of the
action,and gradually
heightenedby
Azores
in
prevail
imagination.
peace must
mere
for
reason
between
singularcontrast
The
plainsof
sea
cannot
the Orinoco
the
origin.Islands
by
the
the elevation
dry
previously
subsidence
so
the
of
generalas
to
from
laws,onlybe
hydrostatic
same
time
over
overflow
permanently
the boundless
over-
ANNOTATIONS
AND
world
animals
plantsand
of
remains
in
enclosed
coal formation
ancient
several great
and in
in the
Europe,compare
Hist, des
LyelTs Travels
Charles
and
organic
over
simultaneously
d'une
Adolph Brongniart,Prodrome
Eossiles,p. 179;
the
fossil vegetable
remains
America
in North
sequence
of the
that
placealmost
globe." (Forthe
the entire
The
belongingto
strata, shew
those
taken
have
depositions
Baltic.
sedimentarystrata,and
the
of
identity
139
ADDITIONS.
Vegetaux
in North
(2")p.
10.
"
"
than
moister
Buenos
Chili,
Peru,
have
"
mild
Southern
America
As
regardedas
Antarctic
the southern
it
as
or
far
half of
result of the
insular climate j
winters.
Hemisphere is
Northern
our
Ayres,and
all,as
of South
true
The
of the
Pole,South
wilderness.
The
nent
of the conti-
south,a
of cool
summers
and
48th
of
parallel
50th
or
Southern
Hemispheremay
farther
on
towards
becomes
gradually
America
Brazil and
the
but
advantage,
an
partsof
taperstowards
the
as
globe."
the
narrowness
climate
cooler and
difference
of
an
the
pitable
inhos-
latitude of
the
southern
Yan
terminatingpointsof Australia,(including
Diemen
to
each
of these
Straits of
continents
Magellan are
of
and
latitude,
sun
is 18 hours
yet
between
in December
above
the
of
America,
gives
"
The
peculiarcharacter.
the 53d
and
and
54th
degrees
January,when
the
horizon,the temperaturesinks
140
STEPPES
A.ND
DESERTS.
4"
to
Beaumuiy
daily,and
the
Churruca
by
9"
of the
latitude
chain
Berlin.
as
be
attain
in the
of
sort
the
pointsin
Australia,
"
and
56"
the
Southern
deeply indented
and
and
to
modifytheir
Northern
in the
of
proportion
continental
of
comparedwith
temperatethan
of
the
as
13
to
in
inequality
pole.
The
climates.
and
But
"
temperature
which
divide these
of
areas
this
Southern
zones
the
rially
very mate-
dry land
to each other
Hemisphere, as
In the
to the
more
temperatezones
Hemispheres,the
as
5 to 4.
dry land
strengthof
in
in extent
inferiority
Southern
zone.
1 ; in the torrid
of
Fuego,
The
Hemispheresare
the
in
to the torrid
sensible influence
del
Northern, belongsmuch
the
Northern
terminating
icypole,contributes
the
3 to 1.
masses
the
coinciding
34", 46"",
respectively
are
of ocean,
Southern
and
the continents
of America, in the
Tierra
south
unequal extents
pointsfrom
the
"
the
in the
al Estrecho
the Pole,
Hemisphere,
"
southern
76.)
of 70",
parallel
of Africa,
southern
the
Hemisphereall
intersected
distant from
of the very
p.
Cabo
toises,or
Andes, is almost
limit towards
with
prettyregularly
The
del Yiage
(Relacion
Northern
mean
of those
218
regardedas
of the
1793,
Magallaues,
apendice,
While
falls almost
52".2 Eahr.
R., or
termination
same
Snow
Englishfeet high,may
1394
is
in
above
not
Pilar,whose
Fahrenheit.
highestatmospherictemperatureobserved
(1788)
was
regions),
de
41"
or
the
ratio
The
exercises
great
a
very
ascendingaerial
ANNOTATIONS
which
current
the
towards
turns
of
the southern
the Southern
temperatureof
141
ADDITIONS.
AND
pole,and
Hemisphere.
on
Some
of
46",and
are
of
not found
53";
even
of
beyondthe tropic
Appendix to
Flinders'
distributione
boldt,de
Yoyage, p.
(EobertBrown,
and 584; Hum-1
575
Plantarum,p. 81-85.)
geographica
Tree-ferns thrive
Hobart
Diemen
the
well at
extremely
42" 53'),
where
Island,(lat
is 9" Eeaumur,
l".6 Eeaumur,
Toulon.
or
3".6
Hobart
of 12".3
E., or
of 6".5
5 2".2
or
is almost
Rome
Town
and
Fahrenheit,
Fahrenheit,less
degreeof
and
Town,
59".8
has
"
and
"
Fahr.
p.
than
that of
annual
an
winter
perature
tem-
ture
tempera-
temperature
a summer
beingin
Hobart
S. lat. 46"
Zealand,tree-ferns
in the Auckland
and
even
is therefore
Fahr.;
in Van
annual temperature
mean
equatorthey
63".
grow
in
CampbellIslands,
1844,
Antarctica,
107.)
In the
same
0".4
of
Archipelago
latitude
as
Tierra del
Dublin, the
only8" E.,
or
50"
mean
the
Fuego, where,in
"
winter
mean
the
temperatureis
ture
tempera-
summer
Fahr., CaptainKing
"
found
the
most luxuriantly
in large
"vegetation
thriving
woody-stemmed
trees
western
vigourof
coast
of
tation,
vege-
America
142
STEPPES
in 38"
described
of
40"
and
by
AND
of south
is
latitude,
picturesquely
south
Darwin, suddenlydisappears
Charles
Cape Horn, on
DESERTS.
so
Shetland Islands,
and of the Sandwich
Orkneyand
These
Archipelago.
but scantily
covered with grass, moss, and lichens,
Islands,
Terres de Desolation/'
callthem,
as the Trench
navigators
''
stillfar north
are
Northern
Hemispherein 70"
of
of
at the extremity
latitude,
Englishfeet.
(CompareDarwin
iii the
"
60 and
70
Journal of Researche
tive
1845, p. 244, with King in vol. i. of the Narraof the
If
we
Voyagesof
Tierra
compare
Famine
the Adventure
del
in the Straits of
which is one
Berlin,
Fuego,
and
and
Magellanin
degreenearer
-0".5
the
34".8
E., 42". 6,
Fahr.
50".0
8".0
data which
we
temperatezone
may
be
summer
view
the few
in the Southern
most
heat and
well-assured
temperature
at
comparedwith
in
Hemisphere,
find for
63".2
4". 7,
one
38',with
1".2
in
subjoin
lat. 53"
we
equator,
K, 47". 2,
13".9
Port
particularly
30".8
Berlin 6" 8,
Port Famine
Beagle,
p. 577.)
Hemisphere,and
the
parts of which
winter
which
cold is so
less equable. I
employthe
in
explained
differentand
convenient method
pages 129
"
131.
so
much
of notation
144
AND
STEPPES
like
arm
dried-up
of the
DESERTS.
of
valley
The
sea.
the Nile is
mus
LybianDesert. Beyond the Isthand basaltic
of Suez, beyondthe porphyritic,
syenitic,
rocks of Sinai,begins the Desert mountain
plateauof
fertile and
the
happiercoast
lands
Euphrates,bounds
Hadhramaut.
The
SyrianDeserts
towards
the east.
of
Hedjaz
the Arabian
Immense
Mekran.
(22)p.
The
11.""
Phoenician
western
discussed in modern
legendshave
combined
and
was
father,)
confusion
*'
At
Kerman,
separated
times,but
the oldest
in this discussion
and the
Romans.
with thoroughmathematical
deepphilological
astronomical
the
Professor Ideler,
(the
knowledge,
firstperson who explained
and dispelled
the
of ideas which
me
of
latteris
had
existed
previously
introduce
on
very
this
on
writer
and highly-informed
clear-sighted
to
Indian Sea.
Indus.
been confounded
subject.I permitmyselfto
that
sand,
man
by the
the position
of
question
respecting
with
The
The
and
of
seas
and
has communicated
this important
subject.
earlyperiodof
beyond the
Straits of Gibraltar.
and
Spanish,
They built
tured
ven-
Gades
ANNOTATIONS
towns
AND
on
145
ADDITIONS.
of the Atlantic,
They
Yerde
Islands.
and
the Canaries,
They visited/
among
other
places,
struck
"
"
which
divide heaven
speaks,too, in
describes
as
the
earth from
of
Iliad,
land
lovely
expresses himself in
who
and
the
other."
which
Elysianfields,
in the west.
similar
each
manner
He
he
of
of the nymphs the daughters
neighbour
Y. 517.) He callsthe Elysian
fields,
Hesperus. (Theog.
which he places
the islands
at the western limit of the earth,
of the Blest. (Op. et dies,v. 167.) Later poets have
added further embellishments
to these myths of Atlas,
of the Hesperides,
and the Islands of
their goldenapples,
of the virtuous
the Blest,assigned
the dwelling-place
as
of
afterdeath ; and have combined with them the expeditions
the Tyrian
Melicertes (theGrecian Hercules).
god of trade,
he makes
VOL.
I.
146
"
The
Greeks
Phoenicians and
DESERTS.
AND
STEPPES
into the
very
I doubt whether
ocean.
that Atlas,which
their
highmountain
be
appear to have
never
theyever
They believed
of Teneriffe.
placedat
the west
the western
limit of the
It
coast of Africa.
as
earth,
placed
there also by their later geographers,
Strabo,Ptolemy,and
others. As there is not any single
mountain distinguished
by its elevation in north-western Africa,the true situation
must
of Mount
been
soughton
sought,sometimes
sometimes
further towards
firstcenturyof
and
of perplexity;
subject
the coast,sometimes
on
Mediterranean,and
the
near
the south.
It became
era, when
our
runs
to east almost
and
chain
arms
it has
in the interior,
sometimes
(inthe
the custom
the Roman
was
penetrated
Numidia,)to givethe
of mountains
with
parallel
which
Mediterranean.
chain ; and
Teneriffe;and
must
geographers
the
and Hesiod
Atlas
be in Northern
onlybe
can
of the
Greek
Africa."
and
the Peak
Roman
AND
ANNOTATIONS
the
I will onlyadd
discussion
by
remarks
following
Professor Ideler.
longridge. How
never
we
known
in Tene-
term
Atlas is a
now
the Romans
came
instructive
What
declivity.
its
on
to this
Accordingto Plinyand
were
(whichcertainly
elephants
feed
rift'e)
147
ADDITIONS.
in
recognise
to
this
longchains
above
which
ridges,
or
mountains.
Morocco
in this manner,
seen
Accordingto
with
1800
toises,or
might
Host
perpetual
snow,
from
be
taken
the ancient
on
thinks that he
name
"
between
occasion to the
beyond the
lesIdees
p. 10.
of
word
on
The
Daran,a word
Dyris. Hornius,
Dyris in
the Guanche
Teneriffe,
Aya-Dyrma. On
purelymythicalideas
the way in which
image of
Pillars of
mountain
Hercules,see
cosmographiques
quise
in Eerussac's
as
Dyris."
(de Originibus
Americanorum,p. 195),
the
recognises
of the Peak
and
traditions,
consonants
It is also
i. e.
Barbarians/'
"
near
elevation of
English feet.
the
to Pliny,
that,according
for isolated
animplies
remarkable
which
cone
narrow
which
11510
and
the
nection
con-
geographical
rattachent
au
nom
"Essai
sur
d'Atlas,"
Mars
Bulletin universel des Sciences,
1831,
148
STEPPES
that
Considering
DESERTS.
AND
our
knowledge of
geological
the mountainous
acquaintedwith
make
us
within
eruptions
so
Western
in the
Atlas,and
The
continent.
Hanno's
indications of
in
phenomena,,
indeed
ship-journal,
may
threatened
by
wild inhabitants
the appearance
danger
summit
flame-enlightened
lofty
of the
chariot of the
"
in
of
onlybeen strips
fireskindled by the
burninggrass, or signal
of the coasts to
the
often mentioned
have
coast of the
west
neighbouring
of fire,so
streams
ble
is very remarka-
many
North
of volcanic
trace
any
times,it
the ancients
find among
to
historic
partsof
The
gods"
ground.
Harmo
on
describes
He
largeisland,and
in it
smaller island.
South
conformation
singular
the Western
near
bay of
repeated. Is
Horn, a
againcontains
the Gorilla
this
of
description
conformation
coral
of "lagoonislands,
or
(Atolls)"
productions,
lakes" in
upheaved?
the
middle
of the lesser
but
Syrtis,
Cent. T. i. p.
179.)
of
earthquakeswhich
of fire.
?ri/poe
were
not
was
lake
in the
has been
cone
neighbourhood
in
disappeared
(Asie
consequence
bursts
accompaniedby great out(Lib.iii.53, 55) says expressly,
"K-0vr"/juarajueTaXa. But
formation
volcanic
near
The
Diodorus
of which
Apes,the
same
"crater
is
of the
of
is ascribed to the
"
the most
hollow
in
hitherto littlenoticed,
occurring
one
wonderful
Atlas" in
of the
con
passage
philosophic
ANNOTATIONS
Dialexes
of Maximus
lived in
Rome,
Atlas is "on
AND
Tyrius. This
the
Platonic
Commodus.
under
149
ADDITIONS.
philosopher
situation of his
The
the Western
where
continent,
Lybians
is filledwith trees,and
and
a
on
"
well."
looks down
one
theybear,as
if one
(Maximus Tyrius,viii.,
7,
is so graphicand
description
doubtless
ed.
lookinginto
was
The
Markland.)
marked, that
individually
so
recollections
the
conveys
impressedby
it
real
prospect.
(23)p.
II."
"The
Mountains
of
the Moon.
Djebelal
Komr."
The Mountains
of the Moon
(creXrjvrjQ
opoe)form
mountain
west.
The
on
of
older maps
our
an
Africa
traversing
zone,
all unsolved
and
languages,
Zend, teaches
of
commercial
regionsof
us
that
Ptolemy forms
connection
Southern
in which
east
to
certain;
appears
Equator,and
problems. I
have
their
already
and note
closer acquaintance
partof
an
the
and
clature
nomengeographical
historic monument
of the west
Asia
from
manner
terrupted
unin-
immense
with
Eastern
itself in
the
of
most
Africa.
the
distant
The
same
questionvery recently
150
STEPPES
broughtforward.
and astronomer
of the
AND
of Pelusium
DESERTS.
in the
meant
Moon/''as
(Jabadiu,
Java),merelyto give the
native
of "Mountains
name
whether
Barley"
translation of
El Istachri,
probable)
and other early
Arabian geographers,
Edrisi,Ibn-al-Yardi,
onlytransferred the nomenclature of Ptolemyinto their own
whether theywere
misled by similarity
in the
or
language
;
sound of the words and the manner
of writing.In the notes
to the translation of Abd-Allatif s celebrated description
of
Silvestre de Sacy,(ed.de 1810,
Egypt,my greatinstructor,
name
"
(as is
Greek
of
most
"
nom
de
les sources
montagnes que
ces
du
ne
cette denomination
entendent
de la lune, et
regardecomme
ont
On
Ptolemee.
en
le
'
prono^ant
j'aisuivi
prisoriginairement
peut croire qu'ils
effectivement aujourd'hui
le mot
de la lune
sens
Africain
Leon
Nil,par montagnes
Je
cet usage.
traduit ordinairement
On
"
:
expressly
Kamar*
A-"
jene
dans le
crois pas
et6 Topinion
des anciens ecrivains arabes
cependantque $'ait
Aboulfeda
le prouve Makrizi,Komr.
quiprononcent,comme
1'opinion
de ceux
rejette
positivement
kamar,
quiprononcent
et qui derivent ce nom
le
de celui de la lune.
Comme
inot
un
komr,
considere
d'une
objet
couleur
comme
verdatre
Fauteur du Kamous, il
cru
que cette
on
d'un blanc
suivant
sale,
paroitque quelquesecrivains
montagne-tiroitson
The learned
de -_A_J|, signifie
pluriel
nom
de
sa
out
couleur."
excellent translationof
Abulfeda (T.ii.,
P. i.,p. 81-82),considers it probable
that
the Ptolemaic
of the
interpretation
name,
by
"
Mountains
152
STEPPES
DESERTS.
AND.
33" E.
and
Habesch, in 7" 20' N. latitude,
35"
Paris,or
the
22' from
Arabs,from
the native
Greenwich.
of sound,may
similarity
have
Gama.ro
the
name
belongingto
(Djebelal-Kamar);
have
taken
1848, S.
The
Me,
for the
has
which
again been
excited in
towards
The
Science,held
inhabitants
of the
the Mountains
The
the Mountains
to
plateauat
of the
the
the
Moon, which
to the coast,or
parallel
from NNE.
"
feet
8000
of
to
east and
to SSW.
the
mountain
extremity
passes
not
high,
10" 1ST.latitude.
or
highlandshas
run,
The
"
says
appearance
its southern
ing
respect-
of the Moon
He
nearly9"
of
declivity
coast
Swansea,
at
Habesch.
of
the south
eastern
of
sources
traveller,
Abyssinian
ciation
meeting of the British Assoof
between
Mountains
the
southern
above
elevated plain,
Abyssinian
generally
but
of
discovery
the
the above-named
at the recent
Beke,
the connection
chain.
59-63, with
Nil-Quellen,
the most
more
August 1848, to develope
extends
Eoyal
Entd. der
Exped.zur
and
earlyArab
for
expedition
of
discovery
Nile, induced
Charles
534-536.
livelyinterest
England
the
instructive
Godjeb
Mountains
Moon
mean
of the
sources
the
Fred* Werners
the
in which
Abyssiniaand
immigrants. (CompareAyrtonin
Geogr.Soc.
interpreted
Abyssinian
that
so
that
conjectures
He
long,from
into
west,
extending
of the
of the Mountains
stillon
side
(Ib4"7)
autumn
Eebmann
and
have
They
the Wakainba
vicinity,
among
the
Last
missionaries
Abyssinian
the two
"J-" S.,
Moon,
Melindeh,north of Mombaza.
near
Nile
the eastern
far from
not
of the White
sources
in
country,probably
are
153
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
Krapfwere
established in
station
a missionary
tribe^
called
tribe have
Wakamba
the upper
far distant.
by the
An
The
the
Nile
ancients is probably
the
Godjeb or
far
as
of the Nile
these sources,
Beke),is to
coming from
six
greatlake Nyassi
sources
advice of
or
country,as
to
expedition
the west
is preparing
set out
referred
or Keilah,
Bahr-el-Ghazal,
five
of Hanover,
Bialloblotzky,
undertake,(bythe
Mombaza.
from
lat.?),and
S.
Priedrich
Herr
to
to
(5"
not
are
which
the west
to
course
Zambeze
which
advanced
hundred
or
which
lat.,above
the mouth
Sobat."
scientificexpedition,which
Kussegger's
by Mehemet
of Fazokl on
gold-washings
"
Ali's desire
Blue
the
1838,
"
Moon"
of
sent
was
to
had made
appear
very doubtful.
Ptolemy,issuingfrom
lake
the
Tzana) winds
mountains;
but
from
towards
the
The
"
Blue Nile,the
an
Astapus
(now called
the colossal
the south-west
and
of the
Mountains
lake of Coloe
amongst
1837
Abyssinian
extensive
low
1 54
STEPPES
tract of
AND
DESERTS.
The
countryappears.
from
Charium
the command
the autumn
of 1840, which
of Selim
the
south,run
from
leftbank
Ali's
of the Bahr-el-Abiad.
first saw
expeditions
Werne's
Gebel
land
rise to 3400
continued
the
and
island of Tschenker
Commander
Selim
and
mountains
the Moon
they are
such
as
limit of
4"
as
not
third iu
which,
wards
after-
approachthe
second of Mehemed
chain,according
Gebel Abul
1 1 J", where
(3623 Eng.)
feet.
The
the
river
to
the
the
4', where
and
high
more
of
parallel
the
of
expedition
feet.
Eng.)
The
4|" lat.,to
in
French
to east, and
west
approachednearer
south, between
another in
high mountains
the mountain
account, in lat.
Kutak
and
and
south-east,
to
stillfarther
4",and probably
"
at first from
north-west
Bimbashi
Thibaud
unveiled the
of 6"
parallels
1839
by the
accompanied
was
and
Arnaud, Sabatier,
engineers
between
November
Nile,under
to
expeditions
exploring
sent
to
three
The
countryof
Bari to 3000
(3197
Ptolemy had
snow
perpetual
be found below
an
described
(lib.iv.
cap.
9).
elevation of 14500
The
certainly
high
mountains
of Habesch, which
are
nearer
to
and
Upper Egypt
to
Miecha,and Sami,
and
the
(10657
14000
the Red
e.,
Godiam, Kaffa,
rise to 10000
Eng.) feet,accordingto
accordingto Bruce^ who gives
not
wide
exceedingly
4730
In
14920
Sea.
mountains
Abyssinian
and
measurements;
exact
155
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
of the truth,
of 1430
(1524 Eng.)
covered with
small
T.
boldt,Asie Centrale,
of
snow
Abyssinian
the
believe,
iii.p.
Juba
"
than
and
The
272).
Niebuhr
Adulis,which
later than
of
quantity
celebrated inscripti
considers to be
in
T.
tropics(AsieCentrale,
This
of snow
antiquity
iii.p.
what
some-
Augustus,also speaksof
earliestmention
(Hum-
235) ;
as
the
is,I
within the
Paropanisus
Zimmermann's
Nile shews
the Great
domain
the
map
it on
Eiver,and separates
"
of
the
Magadoxo;
the Amber
whose
Upper
line which
dividing
on
the
abundant
from
coast,near
stream
Teb, which
Ogda ;
is formed
enters the
sea
north
and
by
from
the
the
Goschop,
confluence
of
156
STEPPES
the
Gibu
the
the
Godjeb,rendered
and
d'Abbadie, the
AND
Zebi,and
DESERTS.
which
he
from
distinguishes
celebrated since
and
missionaryKrapf,
by
1839
Antoine
Beke.
These
Krapf,Iseuberg,
Russeger,
and
Abbadie, and Werne, broughttogether
Biippell,
in the
comprehensiveand
most
Zimmermann,
1843
Carl Bitter.
an
to
hailed
were
me
in
lively
joy,as expressed
"If/' I
to
wrote
him,
him, there is
able to compare
exists,and
and
developethemselves
all had
where
see
long
to those who
even
the
live
of being
delight
knowledgewith
that which
now
to
letter to
lifeprolonged
to
"
in
compensation
older states of
in
it several inconveniences
and perhapssome
individual,
the
by
manner
their appearance
on
periodbringswith
advanced
with
by
convenient
shewn
under
eyes in
our
slumbered
in
departments
with
inactivity,
the
of attemptsby hypercriticism
to render
exception,
perhaps,
doubtful.
previousacquisitions
time
time
to
fallen to
our
studies,and
geographical
of
discovered
be
work
of
our
and
new
map
are
mation
confor-
leadingtraits
usually
among
unravelled.
the eastern
againbrought these
His
its
depends in
our
in reference to
particularly
which formerly
could onlybe
uncertainty.The
hesitating
continent
from
this
relations which
plastic
several
to
enjoymenthas
This
new
on
on
the latest
and
the upper
excellent
country
considerations very
manner
before
vividly
to
the eye,
me.
by
ANNOTATIONS
method
particular
unknown, and what, by the
of
means
happilyhold
disclosed to
and
whom
our
"
It is
us.
valuable
inferences,when
been
already
which
one
comprehensive
more
with
thoroughlyacquainted
persons,
of
countrymen
own
and
service,
and
is still
perseverance
has
important place,
an
the way
shading,what
courage
among
"
opens
of
157
ADDITIONS.
AND
the
who do not
often widelyscattered,
materials, men
existing,
and, wheremerely draw and compile,but compare, select,
"
it is
ever
check
possible,
determinations
astronomical
by
position,undertake
"
to
the time.
the world
to
much
so
rightto expectmuch
augmented the
that when
you
could
have
often
and
of
you executed
you
have
greatwork
your
by
synonyms
largely
believe
Africa in 1822
on
accessions
many
are
which
on
course
northerly
of the
they are
different families of
by
us
influences
course
have
as
we
knowledge acquiredis,indeed,
their
at
once
course
the form
men,
called in
languages; but
the nourishers
The
especial
their branches,
rivers,their direction,
of
earth,and
given
an
connectingpoints; yet I
The
belongingto
rivers reveal to
unknown
done, have
hardlyhave expectedso
the various
of the
have themselves
number
only that
dialects
who
as
received."
now
Those
and
of the surface
of
vegetation,
pregnantwith
the future.
of the White
easterly
Nile,and the south-
158
AND
STEPPES
of
swelling
or
swelling
ground separatesthe
the
these rivers.
DESEETS.
We
elevation may
it may
manner
be continued
and
beyond the equator. Probably,
friend Carl
accordingto
26"
S.
the
excellent
"Wilhelm
connected
surface
opinion
on
Peters, extend
the north
side of the
equator,(or
Moon.
The
African
word
"
adjective,
meaning
"
or
the mountains
"barred."
Portuguesewriters,"
says Peters,
"
two
thousand
the mouth
feet
rampart is north
of the
high.
and
"The
elevated
far
latitude,as
the Eio de
Bay
is about 90
to
the west.
ridge,which
the
It is sometimes
the whole
of the Zanzibar
extends
the
from
longbut
6" to 26" S.
Factory of Lourenzo-Marques,on
English).
towards
legoasor
The
of the
advances
as
would
Lupatachain,
an
Zainbeze,and is onlyabout
interrupted
by plains. Along
not
as
east and
to the
alternately
of the
Lupata/'we
closed."
to
parts of
mountains),by
Abyssinian
leaguesfrom
of
southward
with the
of
latitude,
are
the Earth's
basins of
or
how such
know, indeed,but imperfectly,
Habesch,and in what
of my
domains
The
da
Lagoa,or Delagoa
farther the
soath, the
nearer
it
Lupata
chain
the
approaches
Marques."
L60
AND
STEPPES
the Isthmus
part of Mexico,
to the northern
of Panama
opposes
DESERTS.
is constrained to
the
windingsof
between
of
Antonio
the
The
Rio
Norte,
northwards
Stream,"a
coast.
as
in
soon
as
current
San
Cape
the
water, which
4 1st
has
or
of
mouth
of the
Mississipi,
Bahama
Channel,
theyform
the well-
riverof warm
and
rapidly
obliqueor diagonaldirection
bound
their
the North
American
are
longitude,
enabled
by
of
position
an
the Gulf
theyreach
Here
farther from
respectto
obliquedirection
that
through the
uncertain
this
farther and
and
ocean.
and
of Yucatan
Cruz, Tamiagua,the
Yera
del
Bravo
"
a great rotatory
movement
Cuba, after completing
known
thence to follow
Rica,Mosquito,Cam-
which
waters
Catoche
Cape
circuit,
by
or
Yeragua,and
Tabasco.
peachy,and
Gulf
off
course
northerly
Stream,by observations
this
greatcurrent
and
Williams,
by Franklin,
degreeof latitude,the
was
of
first
Pownall.
river of
warm
been
in rapidity
diminishing
gradually
and increasing
in breadth,
turns
suddenlyto the east. It
almost touches the southern edge of the greatNewfoundland
bank, where
between
the
I found the
temperatureof
of difference
amount
greatest
the
waters
warm
water
on
resting
coolingprocess.
of the
the banks
Gulf
and
ANNOTATIONS
AND
of the Azores
Ireland and
Norway, and
the West
and
Canaries
Coast
Yoyage
of my
of Africa.
in
the
to
advances
by me
rotatorymovement, (described
volume
first,
branches,one
towards
161
ADDITIONS.
This
the
Atlantic
detail in the
more
Equinoctial
Eegions),
and
of trunks of South American
the possibility
explains
of the trade winds,
in spite
West Indian trees beingcarried,
to the coasts
have made
of the
Stream
bringsthe
its
temperaturetwo
much
or
and
rapidity,
three
form
it
as
The
(5"to 7"
Reaumur
unmoved
adjacent
banks
the
were
more
degreesof
that of the
Fall.)higher than
Gulf
of Newfoundland.
water
warmer
with
regions
water, which
Banks
of the
vicinity
in the
stranded there.
of the
temperature
the
on
experiments
many
Stream
northern
CanaryIslands,and
of
masses
of
the
warm
oceanic river.
The
fish
flying
the
the
water
warm
by the
of the
sea-
the
The
carried
of Scotland.
Even
of the cargo of
I."
Stream
(Pucus natans),
chiefly
of
Mexico, shews
mainmast
by the
of the
fire
the
on
Gulf Stream
shipwrecked
M
off
when
arrangementof
Tilbury,destroyed
by
Domingo,was
VOL.
weed
weed
of the water.
war,
of the Gulf
in the Gulf
stream
the
shipis entering
branches
companies
actropics(Exocetus volitans)
Floatingsea-
temperatezone.
taken up
of
the
ment
move-
Englishshipof
of San
coast
palm oil,the
Cape Lopez on
remains
the coast
162
of
carried in the
Africa,were
after
by the
N.
lat.
2" and
the
20th
of
of
covered
picked up
South
lichens,had
to
west
of
Investigation
"
in lat. 38"
papers
closed,
en-
Arran),on
before my
the 2nd
on
the west
coast
arrival at Teneriffe
(Cedrela odorata),well
cedar
been
equitorial
Island of
American
the
bottle with
the
by
short time
with
of
of
from
once
of the
January,1819,
Rosses,(nearthe
of Ireland.
stem
the voyage
was
the
Stream, between
347
p.
overboard
63" 58',which
at the
12" N. lat.,and
Rennell, in
thrown
with
west
Scotland*,
breadth
whole
the
to
Currents/'relates
on
east
to
manner
same
traversed
from
once
between
current
east
twice
having
Atlantic ;
DESERTS.
AND
STEPPES
cast
of Santa Cruz.
Effects of the
of
Gulf
and
Fayal, Mores,
in
Stream
in
Corvo
cut
artificially
piecesof wood,
speciesof
and corpses of
of unknown
men
faces,contributed
Columbus
of Asiatic
[* The
of
North
"
countries
Vide
of
race
with
unknown
an
Indian
Islands,
unusuallybroad
discoveryof America, by
and
referred to
the cargo
conveyedby the
Cape.
the
trunks
firming
con-
circumstance
palm oil,part of
were
to
Azores, bamboos,
the
Mexico
Pine from
the Islands
strandingon
current
Editor's
of the
to
even
at
more
shipwrecked
no
impassable
in the
Casks
remarkable.
near
Cape Lopez
note
was
islands
near
the
English translation
of
AND
ANNOTATIONS
Cape de
the
settlers near
"
greatdiscoverer
The
distance.
la
by
built
and
is
con
such
and
it has
as
decked
that
the Islands of
a
Greenlander
seen
was
church
by several
Greenland
his boat
at Barra
Orkneys call
Finns
In
or
"
persons, who
in their
canoes
of
in 1682
Point of
did not
succeed
fisherman
In the
there
was
tempests. The
Greenlanders
so
inhabitants of
appearingamong
them
Ehmmen."
Cardinal Bembo's
Englishcoast
tive
Historyof Venice,I find a narrain 1508 a French shipcaptured
near
small
boat, with
Greenland
to the effectthat
the
dor),
Labra-
or
In 1 684,
natives of
to shore.
bringinghim
appearedin
hunden."
that
Orkney,(1700,p. 60),"relates,
James
not
testimonyto
se
well-confirmed
carried
our
boats,
theycould
nunca
que
America, (probably
Esquimaux from
and reached
covered
or
foreignappearance,
manner
movediza
casa
highlycredible
the fact,much
met
lipsof
strange and
in
apparently
founder,"almadias
There
of
persons
even
Yerga in
westward,had
who, in sailing
manned
163
ADDITIONS.
statura,
The
seven
of
suits extremely
description
una
cicatriceque
persons
violacea
signato.)No
was
clothing
et
patente vultu,
one
understood
composedof
fish sJdus
164
AND
STEPPES
together.On
sewn
DESEETS.
their heads
"
theywore
coronam
cul-
pictam,
septem quasiauriculis intextam." They ate raw
Six of the men
and drank blood as we would wine.
flesh,
mo
died
duringthe
passage of the
the
Historia
coasts of
of
called Indians
men
Germany, under
the
and
is
(Bembo,
then at Orleans.
was
The appearance
as
presented
seventh,a youth,was
to the
related
by
Cornelius
on
the western
Othos,and under
Frederic
centuries,and
12th
even,
Staveren,
T. ii.,
Bardili,
1820, p. 356), Pomponius Mela, (lib.
iii.cap. 5, " 8), and Pliny,(Hist.Nat., T. ii. p. 67),
cur.
when
may
Metellus
Quintus
be
explained
by
winds
of
Celer
long continuance.
Pro-consul
was
to Metellus
king
in
and
Gaul,
west
north-
of the
Boii,
dark-coloured
shipwrecked
Celer.
las Indias,(Saragossa,
refersto this account,
1553, fol. vii.),
and
natives of Labrador.
en
spoken of
Si ya
"
los Romanos
tuviesen,
el color/'
The appearance of
coasts of
Europe may
and
Finn
centuries
this
under
the
name
south
as
the
race
engailados
Esquimaux on the
we
ern
north-
extended
in
numbers,
of Labrador,even
Skralinges
more
Magnusen,that
of the
"
por Indianos
often in earliertimes,because
of Eask
been
no
y los
in it to have
as
far
chusets
ed. p. 234
T. ii.p.
As
which
so
cast
Geographie,
the shore
of the extension
far to the
dinavia
parts of Scan-
of the
Gulf
Stream,
scandens
upon
northern
the influence
by
American
the Anacardium
beyondthe
of the
northward.
The
occidentale)
beneficial influence
of the Gulf
waters
warm
of Iceland
coasts
Islands,receive
seeds
degreeof latitude,
62nd
enjoythe
occasionally
of the Faroe
those
de la
lish
Eng-
247-278.)
of the Mimosa
are
ii.S. 270 ;
de FHist.
critique
Examen
is softened
by
(Kosmos,Bd.
Connecticut.
and
165
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
as
Stream
well
as
wood,
great deal of drift-
cut
Fruits of
between
and
planks and
collected
tropical
plants,
Raufarhavn
of the waters
used for
on
the
Vapnafiord,
testify
and
movement
"Walters-
von
(Sartorius
Skizze
hausen, physisch-geographische
S.
buildingtimber.
Island,1847,
von
22-35.)
(25)p.
12.
"
In northern
"Neither
with
Lecidea
muscorum,
which
herbaceous
only
take
plants
Bseomyces roseus,
L.
prepare
in
their
the
for the
place.
similar
growth of
where
tropics,
shady places,some
becomes
Cenomyce rangiferinus
and
icmadopliila,
the way
plants. In
abound
other Lichens"
nor
covered
mea3,
Lecideas
mosses
Cryptoga-
grasses and
and lichens
of
species
succulent
166
STEPPES
(26)p. 13.
"
"The
care
The
ruins
DESERTS.
AND
yieldingmilk,
of animals
fortress"
the Aztec
of
of,
"
the Bos
Queisneque
"
mos,
the
the
at
bisons,and
drink.
indeed been
drink
speaksof
Gomara
who
of Mexico
jungeretauros.
JEn. i. 316.
Virgil,
cultivated maize.
time
same
been
have
may
I have
have
been, generally
a feature
speaking,
Cochin
near
common
The
herds of tame
cultivated the
life. Pedro
de
ground
rare
and
to all
which
of China
to
neighbours
true
they
and
pastoral
and
settled population,
seems
to
exceptional
case,- that
plateauof
Europeans,
nomadic
del Peru,Sevilla,
Ciegade Leon, (Chronica
inhabitants
who
and
more
common
one
"
the
nations.
of
Continent, and
with
possess
tame
at least the
or
of
blood, (Prescott,
the
dislike to milk,
remarked,the
once
peoplein
meat,
clothing,
I have
possessedherds
these animals
derived from
The
"
blood, not
remarked,(p.54),that
north-west
the natives
cultus erat,nee
neque
have
Singleexceptions
tribes who
But
peculiar
are
"
continent.
before
americanus
to the American
spoken
subsequently
Collao
lamas
were
imply,though certainly
in the Peruvian
used
for
tain
moun-
drawingthe
168
AND
STEPPES
in the
them
are
DESERTS.
Chili appears
to
be
of
variety
mere
stilllive wild
Guanacoes,and Alpacas,
13000
latter
to 16000
are
species
sometimes met
lower
elevations
introduction of the
useful
more
The two
sea.
well
so
Vicunas,
elevations of from
at
the lama.
the lama.
as
climate
warmer
Since the
horses,mules,
and
and beautywithin
(the latter acquiregreat spirit
the custom
beasts of
alpacaas
the
of
mines,has
articlein the
decreased.
of
industry
by separatenames;
tame
island,so
in his
by Darwin
swim
can
that the
greatease
Patagonianfiords
p.
Fuego,
cumstanc
cirfrom
offer
descriptions
pleasing
or
Mar
de
the Bio
Cortes,
ruins
the enigmatical
Steppe,
no
66.)
Aztecs,about
wild
by the
with
River,which, together
the
with
the
of the
Journal,1845,
of the Gila
Colorado,enters
When
distinguished
dissemination
stand,in
are
guanaco
island to
such
wide
South
wool, of
the
the wild
The
Chilihueque.
sometimes
But
is stillan important
respectto fineness,
In
the tropics),
much
different qualities
in
asses,
of
came
from the
un-
ANNOTATIONS
known
AND
land of Aztlan
for a time
the banks
on
to
Franciscan monks,
and theydid
grandes,
169
ADDITIONS.
above
over
so
have visited
in 1773.
square
whole
They
German
plainis
stated
mile (16
strewed
with
work
and
palace,(ifa
principal
is 447
claycan be so designated),
277 Englishfeet broad.
(See a
entitled Cronica seraficay
in Mexico,and
printed
del Colegio
de PropagandaFide
apostolica
de Queretaro por Fr. Juan
The
Domingo Arricivita).
as
Taye of California,
The
Mountains," near
differentfrom
black
animal
same
it,on
the
drawn
is also
Father
musimon
seen
on
of the Peace
sources
Venegas,
of the Old
the
"
Biver.
Stony
Very
spottedgoat-likecreature
by
the Ovis
de la Santa Cruz
tememazama
rivers.
of
The
which
feeds
synonymy
Smith,and
of
near
the
Antilope
very undetermined.
(27)p.
The
14).
"
"
The
cultivation
habitat
original
offarinaceousgrasses"
in the
same
"
getregede.It
"
is as it were
the tame
frumenfruit (fruges,
170
STEPPES
which
turn),
of tame
has
AND
DESERTS.
come
of
man
as
speak
we
to wild ones."
(JacobGrimm,
opposition
Gesch. der deutschen Sprache,
1848, Th. i. S. 62.) It is
a very striking
certainly
phenomenon,to find on one side of
our
planetnations to whom flour or meal from small-eared
animals in
grasses (Hordeaceseand
unknown,
completely
were
partsof
the
other
hemispherecultivate
the two
on
the other
red
Leontine
a
Ceres
hand,
wheat,and
well
belief entertained
was
partsof
Siculus.
found
shewn
greaterpart
rest of mankind
in Northern
grew
nent,
Conti-
wild in the
placesin Sicily,
of Enna
and
dorus
Dio-
Atlantis
were
Sprengelhas
collected several
that
which lead him to think it probable
of
our
European
in the northern
summer
namely,
see
inhabitants of the
the fruits of
interesting
passages
In the Old
That wheat
meadow
alpine
to mortals."
wild
originally
In the New
in the
with
unacquainted
from the
separated
the
the world.
in several other
been
the Cerealia,
and
oats.
as
all
characteristicdistinction
find every
we
the
history,
as
fields,
by Diodorus
milk,
cultivation of different
viz. maize.
cultivated,
species
earliest times of
speltor
of
use
Continent,from
onlyone
The
be said to afford
the
animals.
milk-yielding
rear
was
and
Avenacese),
wheat in the
India
kinds
partsof
of
grainwere
Persia and
India,
xv.
(Strabo,
1017) ; barley("anti-
AND
ANNOTATIONS
quissimumfrumentum,"
onlycereal with
the
171
ADDITIONS.
Plinycalls it,and
as
of,the Canaries
to
according
acquainted),
Moses
of Chorene
ed.
360),
on
Winston, 1736,
p.
Georgia,and accordingto
India
Northern
Marco
But
existence of
earlyregardedthe
in Asia
have been
there
seen
as
the
Catherine
Empress
stalked
our
of
junction
of
mild.
herborised
growingin
plants
on
what
might
as
la
into
expedition
and the
Southern
Yolga.
At
of
Russia
the
two-
wild
near
the end
Uralsk to Saratow
the banks
might
ground,but
differfrom the
from M.
grain
(Essaisur
be called
plantsdid
cultivated ones.
ordinary
Carelin
KirgisSteppe,and
for a
regarded
the
time
as
which
the
of
the
We
and
rye
not appear to
us
to
Ehrenbergreceived
fragile,
gatheredon
Marschall
or
original
and
of the Samara.
of wheat
indeed,struck with the quantity
uncultivated
also
kinds of
history,
reportedthat
the Samara
Akad.
Berl.
such
an
on
September,1829, Ehrenbergand myself,
also
Caspian,
the
Link, in
were,
has been
as
(Hordeum distichon),
barley
grew
summer
the month
an
of natural
for purposes
the
with
who
viewed
hayingbecome
p.
red
speltor
teacher
wild
originally
Geographicdes Plantes,1805,
in
uncertainty.I
extremelydoubtful,and
as
and
(Abhandl. de
in
in Balascham
Polo
and
Kur
or
these passages,
friend
by my keen-sighted
shewn
were
(Geogr,Armen.
the Araxes
Hamadan.
wheat, near
which is also
von
mother
Bieberstein
plantof
our
172
STEPPES
cultivated
Michaux
AND
Secale
rye,
cereale.
Although
Olivier and
as growingwild
speakof spelt(Triticumspelta)
Hamadan
in Persia,Achill Richard
Michaux'
herbarium
bears out
zeal of
Carl Koch.
He
found
in the
pectinata)
Pontic
of five
DESERTS.
been
cultivated.
"the
more
this statement.
recent
much
elevations of
feet,in placeswhere
Koch
grainof
no
remarks,that
with
"
kind
and
spontaneum,"
Hordeum
wild
collected
zur
Beitrage
Mora
des
wheat
Quito, I
the
grainnever
greatCortes
He
Spain.
as
preserved
saw
In
a
of the volcano
monks, who
the Plazuela
of Pichincha
partsof
the
calls
he
and
142.)
the firstwho
found three
vated
culti-
grainsof
broughtfrom Spainfor
Franciscan
convent
at
monk
what is now
was
the
on
i. S. 139
had
had
The
pagates
pro-
originally
(CarlKoch
Linnaeus.
of
Orients,Heft
army.
ever
the circumstance is
barleywhich
of
had
the
considers to be the
zeocriton"
Hordeum
upwards
the kind
this
us
p,
within
In the Schirwan
itselfspontaneously."
"
by
var.
(Secalecereale,
rye
importantbecause
Caucasus, Koch
Greater
obtained
accounts
Mountains,at
of the inhabitants
memory
consider that
Professor
traveller,
highly-informed
six thousand
or
does not
at
there
by the
native of Ghent
made
Franciscan
in Flanders.
de San
then
Francisco,after
extended
to the
from
ting
cut-
the foot
spotin question.The
stayat Quito,begged
ANNOTATIONS
AND
173
ADDITIONS.
the earthen
on
explainto them the inscription
ence
which theythoughtmust contain some
mysticrefervessel,
to
me
to the wheat.
and
dialect,
old German
Would
drinks
was
been
who
more
in the
the
care
whereas the
had to create
words.
new
such indications
"
But
Slavonians,
argues
and
comparison
on
a
nearly
appear
in favour of
of
earlycontemporaneous emigration
very
Yet
the Indian
comparedwith
with
when
and
latter.
and
grain,
those connected
the
are
had stillmuch
dispersed
cultivators of the soil
subsequent
of cattle: herdsmen
in common,
on
as
grain,
different languages,
a
of differentkinds of
case
than
of agriculture,
subjects
on
the
rare
of those
ciated
earlyasso-
so
of the kinds of
names
affinitiesof
original
has remarked,that
high authority
much
of those who
by bloodyconquests,but
to the
respectgenerally
me
not
bearingon
from
venerable
truly
preserved
every
made
In
in the
vessel
drinking
"Whoso
"
God/'
forgethis
was
was
the
two
Java" (F^jnentumhordeum),
the Lithuanian
"
(28)p.
14.
"
"
Keeping by preferenceto
mountain
ThroughoutMexico
the cooler
regions?
greatdegree
174
STEPPES
of civilisationare
have
seen
between
heights
DESEKTS.
the Andes
on
AND
1600
the ruins of
and
palaces
and ISOOtoises
(10230
(29)p.
15.
"
"
plateaux."We
of
the
baths at
and 11510
a
northern
south,could
climate.
The
The
in
work
of America
the monuments
on
(Vuesdes
Cordilleres et Monumens
de TAmerique).
indigenes
of the Mexican
a comparison
from the correct
"
elevations towards
four
epochsof
of mankind
of the
the different quarters
peuples
I inferred this
myths and
heavens,
"
destruction of the
after
des
from
probability
and Thibeto- Japanese
calendars,
orientation of the stepsof the pyramidal
world,and
the
dispersion
since my
published
the
United States,
describing
wonderful
bas reliefs,
almost
in the Indian
pp. 391
and
176
is
conclusions
subjectto
uncertainty.(Stephens,
much
Incidents of Travel
p.
DESERTS.
AND
STEPPES
278.)
I
regardthe
more
probable,but by
what
presentbe decided.
educated
The
the
to
expeditions
voyages to
New
Continent
On
Fusang or Japan.
of
matter
which
historythat
the eastern
instead of
Chinese
our
China
x.
by
storms
to Alashka,or
islands,
coasts of the
American
to
coasts
hand, Japanese
there.
We
in search of
seas
era,
were
by storms
know
as
800
medicine
some
Under
Tschin-schi-
young
sent
theysettled
to
couples,
Japan, and
Nipon (Klap-
at
p.
79; Nouveau
of
reallyapplyonly to
de TAsie, 1824,
historiques
T.
Asiatique,
bring
women,
young
to
returning
roth,Tableaux
Journal
Bonzes
years before
and
men
young
at
social state
entirely
prevent death.
should
kuang-ti,209
been
sufficientto
the other
landed
coast, and
American
what
stories formerly
narrated of Chinese
with
or
as
of individuals of the
America.
western
Asia
place,cannot
about
over
took
small number
eastern
routes,
nations,the communications
Asiatic
to
and
America
between
or
have
not similar expeditions
to New
California?
As
the western
to
SE.,
or
oppositedirection,
two
continents
AND
ANNOTATIONS
in 45"
in the
of latitude,
or
of such
probability
of the
admit
takingplacein
like the
has
movement
general
proceededby
of
in the
the
climate
inhospitable
of
in America,
population
to south
north
t. iii. p. 155-160).
historique,
The
supposedto
were
(Humboldt, Mat.
remains
considerable to
too
duced,
65", and that the civilisationthus intro-
55" to
of from
made
is most
accidental'settlement
an
We
that latitude.
which
temperatezone
is
development,
favourable to mental
177
ADDITIONS.
have
been
found
on
ginning
Quivira and Cibora)at the beDorado, (called
northern
of the 16th
Indias,p. 117).
knowledgeof
Our
languagesof
the
America
is stilltoo
for
limited, consideringtheir great variety,
the hope of
to relinquish
entirely
idiom
which
at
that of
have
may
affinity.Such
which
or
spoken,with
would
discovery
yet
certain modifications,
America
at least indicate
may
as
an
day discovering
once
Asia;
been
some
us
ancient
an
be
certainly
one
of the
can
be
of mankind.
history
But
of language
analogies
onlydeserve
confidence when
in
not resting
enquirer,
most
brilliant which
resemblances
into the
all which
human
VOL.
the
of sound
expectedin
and in
or
analogies
forms,and
organicstructure,the grammatical
in
languagesshews
itself as
the
the
on
dwelling
intellectand character.
I.
reference to
productof
into
the
178
STEPPES
(30)p.
Whole
the
15.
resembles
the
the
in appearance
at
greaterelevations
Andes
under
(4476
to
the
from
Eng. feet);but
5115
"
characters,
specific
any
2000
called in the
"
provinceof
animal
Caraccas
beingpursuedin
and
on
the
that
we
are
smoked
from
ate
the
plainby
the
monkey
in
have
and
16.
It
runs
hands.
so
"
"
The
tunate
unfor-
badly
so
disagreeable
willingly
marked
beautifully
odour
an
disagreable
Yiverra
to
Its extremities
the Orinoco
preference. The
and
mapurito,Yiverra zorilla,
(31)p.
on
up
by the crocodile,
the water
our
the
capybara,
is an
chiguire,"
hams
animals which
"
with
Cavia
tigeror jaguar.
smell of musk
also often
is met
The
the
toises
800
to
larger,and
European by
toises
700
from
hardlydistinguish
I could
is not
mexicanus
of
mountain-slopes
the
equator than
saw
stance
singularcircum-
Cervus
on
We
Europe.
a
"
The
over
stag is spotted,and
young
the roe-deer of
zone.
wander
mexicanus
white,
entirely
many
in the torrid
found
forms of animals"
Cervus
Steppes:
them
among
of
DESERTS.
other
"Many
"
herds
Caraccas
AND
we
are
the Yiverra
vittata.
Gttaranis, and
the
fan-palm,
Mauritia"
The
in British Guiana
Caribs
or
nation of the
the Warraws
U-ara-u),inhabit
not
or
Guaranis, (called
Guaranos,
and
by the
Delta
and
river network
of the
Orinoco, and
of the
and
Grande
Manamo
179
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
the
particularly
Cano
the
between
coast
sea
de Navios
the Boca
T.
historique,
the
of the Orinoco.
Reisen
"
testimonyof
there
are
the last-named
still 1700
district of
Warraus
Ciunaca, and
river,which
emptiesitself into
The
the Delta
of the Orinoco
were
Cardinal
"quibusdam
says,
in
arboribus
It is
at
and
sedificant"
probablethat
the mouth
mouth
in
more
of the
of the
Gulph
August 1499,
Juan
in locis
de
la
their residence
he
Text
(Riccardi's
account
s
Yespucci'
is
in my
contemporary
de
of
He
Hojeda.
domus
p.
88).
the Guaranis
to the natives
sopra
Alonzo
de
near
the
Hojeda,
populationhaving
Yenezia"
come
acqua
crit. t. iv. p.
Examen
(in which
etymologyof
great
accompaniedby Yespucci
was
of his voyage
de
in
living
to the
to
alluding
"fondata
the Boca
Yenetse, 1551,
(Historise
Bembo
the
Barima
piopter paludesincolse
Macaraibo,where
when
of the
gulf of
Alonzo
Orinoco, than
of
banks
the
the
livingin
alreadyknown
Bembo,
i.
and observer,
explorer
of the tribes
and customs
manners
historical writer
the
703, with
Guiana," Th.
Guaranis
or
along the
Navios.
and
According to
194).
excellent
tion
Rela-
(Compare my
in Britisch
life,along
Essequibo and
Schomburgk's
Richard
of
of the
mouths
banks
the
Province
term
of
496).
we
In
find the
Province
of
he
Caraccas),
180
AND
STEPPES
onlyspeaksof
DESERTS.
foundation
not
pillars,
of
Sir
Raleigh
authority
; he
that
the Orinoco, he
is
the
of the
of
Guiana, 1596,
which
Mauritia-palm,
of its
account
Gumilla, who
says,
scales,to
twice
he very
fir
dwellingsraised
upon
(Journalof
the
tab. 4.
as
missionary,
he
not
and
situadas
p.
143,
Schomburgk,
Palm, read
1845
the Murichi
or
printedin
opinion that
were
imp. 1791,
Ita
of
Description
June
speaking from
foldings
scaf-
xii. 1842,
Meeting of
;
only
growingstate j (Gumilla,
Sir Eobert
and
Jose
Padre
and
high pillars,
Orinoco, nueva
Hillhouse
fruit
vol.
Eoyal Geographical
Society,
at the
of
brevis et
"
de las Naciones
natural,
civil,
y geografica
p. 175;
The
morasses;
fire
justlycompared,on
cone.
the
en
The
90).
Historia
p.
mentions
in the
descriptio
reguiGuianse,"(Norib.1599)
Ealeighwas
of
in a drawingin
represented
admiranda
in the mouth
"
Discov.
(Ealeigh,
high
of Guiana,
description
in 1595, when
voyage
saw
his
of
Oua-raa-etes
trees"
later evidence
in
expressly,
says
his second
on
offers
both
the
Simond's
Bembo
and
Colonial
Cambridge,
Magazine),are
Ealeigh,(the former
deceived
the
an
witness)
eye-
palm-trees
ANNOTATIONS
being lit
nightby
at
up
sailed by
attached to
were
AND
the flames
thoughtthe
the trees.
suspendshis
on
such
hammock
(Comparealso
Edition of
habitations themselves
do not
deny
the
fires are
Indian
topsof
trees ;
the
under
made
Schomburgk'sNew
Sir Eobert
of Guiana,1848,
Raleigh's
Discovery
Accordingto Martius,the
that
the
musquitos,
from
however, no
occasions,
hammock."
of fires beneath,so
"We
181
ADDITIONS.
p.
50.)
Moriche, Mauritia
fine Palm
Labours
Quiteve,or Ita palm,(Bernau,Missionary
flexuosa,
in British Guiana, 1847, p. 34 and
as
the group
Calamus, to
of
or
Coryphinese.
Lepidocaryeae
he erroneously
as
imperfectly,
considers it to be leafless.
feet,but
well
44), belongs,as
The
trunk
highas
as
grows
it
of that of
moisture
Indians
roots
our
of the
of
fresh
Alder
The
groves.
ground by
their
the Mauritia
confounds
flexuosa
arbol de la vida.
of the
hence
the
round its
similar
somewhat
the
each other
cause
preserve the
the water
By
child of nature
trees
shade, and
draws
attraction.
by a mysterious
poolsor lagunasaccompany
reminds
which
shiningverdure,
dryingup
of the
terms
the tree of
of
life,
Eonaima,
182
east of the
sources
Eng.) feet.
On
in
the
of
Mauritia
Orinoco,as high as
of the
the
discovered
we
pricklystems,
The
16."
founder
on
than
He
the
"An
of the
sect of the
preceding. The
to be
last
Germany, in
erect
such
men
who
For
in
the Diocese
pillars/each
higher
ells
40
high.
years there
of
manner
and
life,
saints). Even
(pillar
of Treves, it
aerial cloisters,
but
plation
contemreligious
hundred
seven
fanatical
Syrianherdsman,
was
pillar
imitated this
sancti columnares"
"
of
of five successive
the summits
called
were
son
the
Stylites,
passedthirty-seven
years
continued
Species
et
Stylites"
American
the
Sisanites,
Simeon
pillar-saint
is said to have
aculeata;
310).
p.
(32)p.
species
new
Genera
Atabapo,
Mauritia
our
(4263
4000
of the Rio
unvisited banks
interior of Guiana,
with
DESERTS.
AND
STEVPES
the
iu
proposedto
was
undertaking
(Mosheim,Institut.Hist. Eccles. 1755, p. 215.)
(33)p.
17.
"
Towns
"
which
Families
who
the banks
on
of the
but by the
by agriculture
have congregated
in
cattle,
the middle
of the
small
would
N.
Villa
observations,
S.
and
Sebastian,
streams
lat. and
67" 42'
del
Pao,
others.
of
Steppe in
cultivated parts of
are
care
Europe,
Calabozo,
to
long,according
my
184
STEPPES
DESERTS.
AND
gazelle."(Seemy Relation
and 625; T. ii. p. 161.) All
objects
appear
seen
pp. 296
to hover in the
air,and
assumes
the wave-covered
and
trees,cattle,
Palm
appear inverted
the horizon.
on
time
same
such times
of air. At
aspectof
spreadlake.
wide
camels,sometimes
In the
French
were
thirst,
state of
often
broughtby
this
illusion into
optical
been
This phenomenonhas
desperation.
in all quarters
of the
with
the
at the
are
the remarkable
LybianDesert.
ancients
acquainted
were
remarked
in
light
the
illus- \
(p.219, Wessel),of extraordinary
p. 184, Ehod.
images,an
globe. The
African Fata
Morgana,with
most
extravagant
of the supposed
of the particles
explanations
conglomeration
of air.
(37)p.
The
19.__"
Cactus melo
and
diameter,
has
the whole
Cactacese,
to the New
The Melon-Cactus."
cactus
is often 10
inches in
to 12
assume
great
of shapes
lated
: ribbed and melon-like (Melocacti)
variety
; articuor
jointed(Opuntiae);
forminguprightcolumns or
and creeping
pillars
(Cerei)
(Bhipsalides)
; serpentine
; or
with leaves (Pereskise).
Many extend highup the
provided
sides of the mountains.
in the elevated
a
new
kind of
Near
Chimborazo,
1 have
sandyplainaround Riobaiuba,
the
Pitahaya,
Cactus
even
sepium,
at
found
height
AND
ANNOTATIONS
185
ADDITIONS.
of
Orbis novi,T.
sequinoct.
Kunth, SynopsisPlantarum
iii.
370).
p.
19.
(38)p.
The
"
"
in the
scene
Steppe is
suddenly changed."
endeavoured
1 have
deep
the
dark
to
the comingin
depict
signsby which
of the
azure
sky
completesolution
more
of the
it is announced.
in the
The
the vapours
patchin
beginto
be
indistinct
The
precipitated.
and
diminishes,
of rain.
the
as
from
"comes
usual
tropicsarises
rainy
dark
soon
spotor
Cross
of
transparency
as
the
the
near
gradually
atmosphere
approach
of the Magellanic
clouds,(Nubecula
brightness
The
vanishes
major and minor),gradually
in
similar manner.
The
like
planetswith
fixed stars,which
and
tranquil,
steady,
even
before shone
not
light,now
trembling
in the zenith,where
Arago,in
are
my
623).
diffused in the
(39)p.
the vapours
20.
scintillate
least.
(See
quantityof
vapour
atmosphere.
"
"
are
Awakened
from
torpidstate ly
the
firstfall of rain"
Extreme
and
drynessproducesin plants
phenomena as
shed
trees and plants
Many tropical
animals the
same
dry
186
STEPPES
The
season.
themselves
animals
in
sleepby
cold.
and
DESEB-TS.
AND
state of
animals hide
amphibious
dead,like
theylie apparently
or
hybernation
plungedinto
Relation
(Seemy
winter
T. ii.pp.
historique,
192
626.)
(40)p.
Nowhere
20.
"
aspect of a
these inundations
are
the network
The
"
of rivers formed
and
Cabuliare.
the
the
Steppefor 40
(41)p.
21.
"To
"
sea."
extensive than
more
in
Pajara,Arauca,
countryover
inland
vast
Large
50 miles.
or
the mountain
plateau of
Antisana."
The
great mountain
volcano
above
of Antisana
dogs,bleed
so
I have
The
(13473 Englishfeet),
atmospheric
pressure
22."
described the
comparee,
Bera
and
173-190).
without
was
M.
Gay
circuit succeed
stillvery
hunted
Rastro."
vol. i. p. 83-87
at
and mouth.
nose
"
when
cattle,
and
Relation
T. ii.
historique,
experiment
living
Gymnotus,
when broughtto
vigorous
is solely
dependenton
discharge
detailin
d'Anatomic
de Zoologieet
place. (Observations
another
which
plateausurroundingthe
toises
sea.
from the
(42)p.
p.
is 2107
this elevation is
with
plainor
Paris.
The
ANNOTATIONS
We
so
did not
see
any
AND
187
ADDITIONS.
spark,but
other
have
physicists
done
several occasions.
on
(43)p.
23.
"Awakened
"
the contact
by
dissimilar
of moist
particles"
In
and life,
Thus, wherever there is organization
with fluids.
of
experiments
the
or
the
playof
has
physicist
succeeded
electric muscular
of the
magneticneedle
firstin
pleasure,
one
at
and
especially
Bois,teach
in
he
of
in
livingand
shews
a
that
copper
these movements
of
on
oppositedirection."
I have
Emil
du
witnessed
ficatio
grati-
thrown
seeingtherebygreatand unexpected
light
which
I had
and hopefully
laboriously
youth.
(44)p.
Osiris and
23.""
pastoral
peoplein
Upper Egypt who
on
i. S. xv.)
and
producedat pleasure,
phenomena to
On
the
distance to be deflected at
then in the
Bd.
"
wire,can
Bois-Reymond,1848,
The
us.
"manifestingthe
current
Lower
were
two
races
Egypt,and
in
a more
the fair-haired
Prince
Typhon"
of men,
the
the Arabian
race
agricultural
advanced
in
tion,
state of civilisa-
Baby or Typhon,who
founded
188
STEPPES
Pelusium, and
AND
Dionysos or
dark-complexioned
the
on
DESERTS.
Zoega'sancient,and
Osiris,see
for the
now
abandoned
"
De
most
part
Origineet
Usu
Obeliscorum,"
p. 577.
(45)p.
"
24.
The
"
boundary of
partial European
cultivation ."
de Caracas,as generally
Capitaniageneral
every
the
In
where
the eastern
on
introduced
by Europeans,and
limited to
are
narrow
In Mexico, New
the other
deep into
European civilisationhas penetrated
country,and advanced
of the
degreeof
arrival of the
at
and
enlargedthe
the old
as, for
(46)p.
24.
In the
ancient
example,of
Massive
Orinoco,and
derable
consi-
sation
followed this civili-
sea
its seat
They retained
coast.
Indian
significant
"
"
regionsa
to the
civilised lifeprevious
near
hand,
leras.
the Cordil-
whether
they found it,regardless
was
names,
settled and
coast.
the interior
ridgesof
Spaniards
; and theyhave
wherever
or
the
up
There
influence,
names,
gave
them
new
Christian saints.
leaden-coloured
more
or
granite rocks"
at the
especially
of
Cataracts of
and
granite,
even
white
of quartz,
whenever theyare touched by the water of
pieces
the river,acquirea greyish-black
coatingwhich scarcely
of a line below the surface of the rock.
a hundredth
penetrates
ANNOTATIONS
The
AND
producedis
appearance
graphite.The
with
189
ADDITIONS.
that of basalt,or
crust
not
by Rozier
remarked
Philse ;
Syene and
the
rockybanks
are
by
of the
the Berbice.
burgh on
S.
the
on
On
212.)
their
wet; and
(Rel.hist.
in
generally
Congo;
Sir Robert
is imparted
to the
not act
these
24.
"
so
coffee-brown
place. No
as
to
black
form
or
black colour
that is to say,
from its constituent
the
apes."
the small apes, Simia seni-
culus,Simia beelzebub,
"c., are
commences
"
rain-announcinghowlingsof
howlingsof
melancholy
the rain
of
when
leaden-coloured crust.
bearded
The
rocks
Negro, and
waters
the stone
The
Orinoko,
producefevers.
In the Rio
or
am
leaden-coloured
believed to
effects take
upon
"
und
Schom-
exhalations
pernicious
out
299-304.)
a black
particles
(47)p.
by
in Guiana
(Reisen
theydo
and
proximityis
such
of the Nile,near
CaptainTuckeyon
yellowtint,no
phenomenonhas
the unfortunate
give
T. ii. p.
ganese
man-
Somethingsimilar was
rocks
syenite
the Orinoco
considered to
contain
to
appears
fossilscoloured
it is
as
heard
if the
some
before
hours
heard
tempestwere
On
see
animals,
vol. i. p.
Zoologie,
18.
my
single
tomical
ana-
Recueil d'Obser-
190
STEPPES
(48)p.
24.""
AND
DESERTS.
Often covered
birds."
with
of
beingcovered
time
same
a
their
with
flamingos
seen
like
birds,
aquatic
the
the trunk
tree.
(") p.
Down
24.""
his
decomposition
; the
serpentfrom
covers
that he
state,
gelatinous
and
larger,
force entire
can
bodies of smaller,
animals
division. The
throat without
swellingthroat."
down
"
these circumstances,
his
gigantic
which
Tragavenado,"
means
and the
Atabapo.
broughtto
21
It is said to attain a
is finely
spotted.
feet; but
of 48
to
the
feet.
23
The
South
American
boa
as
like a
length
yet been
not
exceed
(which is
New
was
25.
a
"
"
very
Using ants,
gums,
prevalent
reporton
and
earth
as
food"
and Caraccas,visited by
Barcelona,
the Franciscan
192
STEPPES
DESERTS.
AND
deepriver water
in the
or
three months'
which is of two
It is in this interval,
deepsea.
of earth.
quantities
Bueno,
these
The
assured
Indians),
three
quartersof
day. Accordingto
give,this
that
us
pound
to
forms
and
which
the Otomacs
their
or
fern root.
that
of
as
They have
in the
even
fish,
theyeat
kind
of
such
dainty. These
have
men
no
perceive
as
selves
them-
time
same
a small fish,
lizard,
obtain
dark
assured
misssionary,
every
day
monk
who
that he
us
plenty
copper-brown
features.
Franciscan
The
large-bellied.
them
among
the
they can
Tartar
and unpleasing
complexion,
but, not
at
when
dry season,
quarterin
subsistence
principal
obtain it,a
theycan
eat from
pound
would
of them
one
the accounts
earth
midal
pyra-
very
native of Madrid
considerable stores of
found
"We have
great
in
clayballs beingpiledtogether
it in their huts,the
heaps.
swallow
lived
could
duringthe earth-eating
season.
The
simplefactsare
of earth
largequantities
without
theythemselves regardthe
to
injury
earth
considerable time
that for
earth
and
clay,
or
which
and
theynow
and
then
so
eaten
an
alimentary
satisfiedby eating
it,and
theyattribute
this to the
scantyarticlesof
obtain in addition.
ence
subsistIf you
ANNOTATIONS
inquirefrom
AND
Otoraac
an
about
193
ADDITIONS.
his winter
provision,
(in
is usually
called
South America the rainyseason
tropical
balls stored in his hut.
he points
to the heapof clay
winter),
to appease
serve
pretendto
cannot
decide these
such.
T. i. p.
meal
questions.(Bel.hist. T.
p. 618-620.)
credulous
usually
denies
positively
the
179.)
and
He
crocodile-fat mixed
stomach?
the
hunger by distending
ii.
and
earth-eating
impr. 1791,
clayhad
with them.
But
maize-
the missionary,
sea
both
us
clay;
part of
never
our
tions,
collec-
mix
dile
croco-
heard
absolutely
nothingduringour stayin Uruana.
The earth which we
broughtback with us, and which
is thoroughly
Vauquelinanalysed,
May
pure and unmixed.
have been
Gumilla,by a confusion of thingswhollydistinct,
to the preparation
of bread from the longpod of a
alluding
kind of Inga,which is previously
buried in the earth in order
to hasten the commencement
of the first stageof decay?
That the health of the Otomacs should not sufferfrom eating
so
much
earth appears to
they become
accustomed
remarkable.
particularly
me
to
?
generations
VOL.
i.
it in the
course
Have
of several
194
STEPPES
AND
DESERTS.
In all tropical
human
countries,
beingsshew
dinary
extraor-
an
alkaline earths,
which
to neutralize
acid,but
runningout
I
rain.
have
in the
women
to
and
unctuous
It is often necessary to
from
theymight be supposedto
strong-smelling
clays.
eat earth
observed
of
village
after
immediately
with
astonishment
Banco
the
on
Storia
at
an
Americana,T.
their mouths.
earlier
ii.p.
the
fall of
Indian
potter's
wheel,
The
periodby Gili.
311.)
Magdalena River,
was
crave
Wolves
thing
(Saggiodi
same
and
in winter.
It would be important
to
especially
clay,
examine carefully
the excrements of animals and men
that
eat earth.
of all other
With
the
races
who
of
exception
have
strangedesire of earth-eating
it.
of San
At the mission
Indian
who,
woman,
anythingbut
earth.
Borja,we
his mother
He
their health
was,
saw
time
the
injured
by
the child of
said, would
an
hardlyeat
to
however,wasted nearly
skeleton.
while in the
in
indigenous
eat
negroes
it is met
this morbid
and is almost
it
tropics
would
appear to be
all
When
-broughtas
obtain
Indies,theytryto
own
country
habit
the
Islands
did them
never
consequence ; but
in 1751, sold
was,
"Les
de
negres
in
secretly
Guinee
de
du Caouac
manger
chatiment
en
dans
in
Ceux
sont
Martinique.
leur pays
qui sont
si friands
in
jaunatre)
rouge
certaine terre,
dont le
etre incommodes.
en
American
forbidden
was
the market
disent que
it
(un tuf
kind of earth
the
In
harm.
any
ill by it,and
made
theywere
195
ADDITIONS.
AND
ANNOTATIONS
ils
gout leur
dans 1'abus
qu'il
n'ya
pas de
devorer de la terre."
Labillardieresaw
for sale in the
The
villages.
exposed
tana
in Malayand Javanese,signifies
(tanah,
earth).On
ampo
tion
examina-
and
aus
J. 1848, S.
Caledonia,to
222-225.)
appease
their
no
la Eecherche
and
several
inhabitants of New
The
Vauquelinfound
inconsiderable quantity
of copper.
de la
Perouse,T.
ii.p.
205.)
In
as
to contain
(Voyage
Popayan,
196
STEPPES
streets
as
AND
DESERTS.
an
of eatingearth
practice
zone,
indolent
among
finest and
the
inhabiting
races
find
we
'
most
fertilepartsof the
in the most
from
more
even
from
!
necessity
mixed
breadmeal, and
parts of Sweden, as
remote
It consists of
small and
so
animalculae,
soft that
empty shells of
they do
not
crunch
between
the teeth; it fillsthe stomach, but
perceptibly
In periodsof war, chronicles
givesno real nourishment.
and documents
in archives often giveintimation
preserved
of earths containing
infusoria havingbeen eaten ; speaking
of them
meal/'
It
Pomerania
in the
thus
was
of
mountain
name
general
during the ThirtyYears' War in
and
"
in the Lausitz
(atCamin);
of Dessau
territory
in 1719
and
Wittenberg. (See
unsichtbar wirkende
Ehrenbergiiber das
and
at the fortress of
1733
(atMuskau) \
Leben,
organische
1842, S. 41.)
(51)p.
In
4th
25.
"
"
Figures graven
degreesof
enclosed
by
North
on
the rock"
forest-covered plain is
a
latitude,
the
four rivers,
the B/io
Orinoco,the Atabapo,
ANNOTATIONS
Negro,and
AND
197
ADDITIONS.
the
and
granite
Uruana,with
of
In this districtare
Cassiquiare.
of syenite,
like those of
covered,
colossal
of
symbolical
figures
and drawings
of household utensils,
and
tigers,
found rocks
Caicara and
crocodiles and
of the
sun
and
At the
of
than 8000
more
nearest
square
its boundaries
to
the lowest
stageof
human
miles.
The tribes
geographical
are
wanderingnaked savages, in
and far removed from
existence,
rocks.
on
thoughtsof carvinghieroglyphics
any
trace
in South
more
than
America
of the
of
extending
through
of rocks so ornamented;
longitude,
the
Eupuniri,Essequibo,and
Pacaraima,to the banks of the Orinoco
Yupura.
These
carvingsmay
on
Bio
(Eeisenin
tben
Schomburgk even
at the
500), which
S.
of the
beginning
wilderness where
as
belong to
the
and
very
found
of a Spanishgaliot
Negro representations
Guiana und am
Orinoko,tibersetztvon Otto
Schomburgk,1841,
in
may
entire zone,
an
eightdegreesof
viz. from
mountains
One
the natives
presenttime.
must
16th
were
But it must
have been
century;and
of
this
rude
as
probably
not be forgotten
same
and being
and generalise
to simplify
outlines,
disposition
to form rhythmical
by inherent mental dispositions
impelled
and series,
repetitions
may be led to producesimilar signs
and symbols. (Compare Relation hist. T. n.
p. 589,
and Martius uber die Physionomiedes Pflanzenreichs in
Brasilien,
1824, 8,14.)
198
STEPPES
AND
DESERTS.
of London,
of Antiquaries
Meetingof the Society
17th of November, 1836, there was read a memoir
At the
the
on
by
Traditions of
Schomburgk On the Eeligions
Indians,who inhabit the Upper Mahu and a
Sir Eobert
the Macusi
Pacaraima
partof the
who
for
"
Mountains
""
nation,consequently,
the journeyof
century(since
have
Hortsmann,)
not
Schomburgk says
survivor of
the adventurous
changedtheir residence.
"
The
Macusis
Sir Eobert
mankind
the
of the Orinoco.
the Tamanaks
form among
survived the
the
greatflood,
without
Mexicans,theyreply
and
man
one
Tamanacu, on
threw
the
and
over
woman
took
the banks of
any
"
'
one
who
Tepu-Mereme,or
of
figures
age of waters" of
that
hesitation,
the earth/
repeopled
in the middle of
Encaramada,there rises,
rock
asked how
from
Mauritia-palm,
women
When
animals and
the
rock.
painted
Some
the
men
miles from
the
savannah,
It shews several
200
AND
STEPPES
and which
Islands,
of the
work
consider to
Caribs,
by whom
inhabited.
formerly
DESERTS.
that
be,without doubt,the
the Antilles was
partof
me
hammer
mental
superior
regardthem
as
the Indians to
cultivation of their
the
work
we
met
and
Spirit,
with
acquainted
moment
would
Indian
them.
the
great
Terror
who
companions,
that my endeavours
clearly
would be fruitless,
and I contented myselfwith bringing
The last
away a completedrawingof these memorials."
determination was certainly
and the editor of the
the best,
adds a note to
EnglishJournal,to my greatsatisfaction,
my
head.
predecessors.
They
at
with,thoughliving
the faces of my
with
of the
monuments
of the Great
appearedto expectevery
fall on
blow
givea single
"
nevertheless
paintedon
was
strength.Neither promisesnor
but the
my
on
prevail
to these
and which I
inscription,
stone was
too hard,and
saw
more
traveller from
the
Mr.
that
no
one
Schomburgk,and
civilizedcountries may
do
else may
that
no
be
future
towards
anything
of the
unprotected
Indians.
symbolical
signsseen by Robert Schomburgkin the
the rapidsof Waraputa,
near
Valleyof the Essequibo,
(BichardSchomburgk,Eeisen in Britisch-Guiana,Ih. i.
remarked by him to bear a greatresemS. 320),were
blance
of the small
to
in
one
genuine Carib ones
th$ wide
VirginIslands (St,John's)
; but notwithstanding
The
ANNOTATIONS
AND
which,
have
as
said,form
a
traversing
great part of
east,
be
to
are
"
distinguish
by
now
we
still unknown.
by the
traces of
an
various
similar works.
of
execution
which
should
be
the tribes
everywheretestified
the banks
Caycara,on
There
:
of the
inclined
were
appellations
they have
mentioned
to
sation,
ancient civili-
an
belt
west
am
epochwhen
veneration
the
Even
of their predecessors,
shews
and
as
belonging,
perhaps,to
"
from
their work.
regardedas
ings,
engrav-
immense
an
America
South
these remains
rather to view
whom
201
ADDITIONS.
sculptures
idea of the
no
is another
between
stance
circum-
Eucaramada
Orinoco, a number
of
the face of
are
on
figures
sculptured
hieroglyphical
which could now
be reached only by
at a height
precipices
asks the
of extraordinarily
If one
means
high scaffolding.
these
natives how
as
laughing,
could
man
waters
a
these
if it
be
have been
can
figures
were
fact of which
that
ignorant,
geological
fancy is
in
canoes
made
problempresentedby a
"in
to
the
cut,
theyanswer,
but
none
days of
at that
afford
an
civilisationwhich
white
the
great
height." Thus
to
answer
has
the
long passed
away.
Let
which
me
be
borrow
permittedto
from
introduce
letter addressed
here
to
a
me
remark
by
the
Sir Eobert
traveller,
Schomburgk. "The
distinguished
more
are
hieroglyphical
widelyextended than you
figures
had perhapsrupposed. During my expedition,
which had
202
STEPPES
for its
the
object
only observed
similar
57J" W.
57"
55' 30"
extremelyremarkable
W.
figures.The
it encompasses
the
head,spreading
in
figures
colony,but
the
allbefore the
lay them
Cuyuwini,a
since
by actual
and
from
zone
of
57"
hope
of Saints
drawingsof these
day to be able to
some
ruder
saw
the halos
on
figures
emptiesitselfinto
the
similar figures
the
on
the
Essequibo
seen
left my
public. I
river which
I have
Persons.
feet,and
head-dress is
out
and
These
long.
greatercare
human
represent
to
I also discovered
but
long.),
I discovered in Guiana.
theyappear
on
figures
are
figures
not
the
lat. and
N.
CorentynRiver,I
of the
colossal
some
near
ones
DESERTS.
examination
lat. and
(4"" N.
AND
and
Essequiboitselfin
These
as
tained
ascerfiguresextend,therefore,
from 7" 10' to 1" 40' N. lai,
observation,
30'
66"
to
30' W,
rocks extends,so
pictured
presentexamined,over
long.
far
Thus
the
it has been at
as
space of 192000
square
phical
geogra-
the
miles,comprisingthe basins of the Corentyn,
Essequibo,and the Orinoco; a circumstance from which
we
of
may
form
some
inferences
the
respecting
no
are
longerexists,
the
former amount
continent.'"
a
which
degreeof civilisation
vases
granite
with
graceful
labyrinthine
Roman
resembling
ANNOTATIONS
ones, which
been
have
wild Indians.
among
p. 318-324
discovered
of my
the historicalportion
are
Antiquaries
of the Palace of
astonished at the
accompanies
gions.
ReEquinoctial
of these
similarity
Grecian
form),to those
Oaxaca,in Mexico.
I have
carvings,
at Peruvian
which
Travels to the
Mitla,near
remarked
never
1779,
a well-known
(resembling
ornaments
vol. v.
Britan.
(Archseologia
"PicturesqueAtlas"
the
Mosquito coast,
the
on
engravedin
203
ADDITIONS.
AND
In
looking
of the
figures
any
of men, so frequently
in the basrace
represented
large-nosed
in Guatimala,and in the Aztec paintreliefsof Paleiique
ings.
having seen individuals with
Klaprothremembered
similar largenoses
the Chalcas,
a northern
Mogul
among
tribe.
It is well known
American
noses
red
or
Indians
copper-coloured
between
them
that many
and
the
distinction
essential physiognomic
presentinhabitants of Mexico,New
the
Are
large-eyed,
tively
compara-
fair-complexioned
people,
spoken of by
havingbeen
coast of
seen
fine aquiline
have
in 54" and
58" lat.
America,descended from
an
on
Marchand
as
the north-west
Alano-Gothic
race, the
(52)p.
25.
"
The
A
mere
Otomacs
often
poisonthe
the
We
obtained
juiceof
which
thumb-nail
deadlyif
with Curare.
the
specimensof
the
curare
curare
the
is
mixes
climbing
at
prepared,
204
STEPPES
Esmeralda
the
on
AND
DESERTS.
we
Upper Orinoco,but unfortunately
curare
Since
556).
or
ourari
plantand
as
done much
with,the
acquainted
to
referred to
of the
both as a
mentioned by Raleigh,
(previously
the brothers Robert and Richard
poison),
Schomburgkhave
of which
it
Judgingby its physiognomy
Strychnos(Eel.hist. T. ii.p. 547*
nature and
the
wa"
towards
blossom in Guiana
bringa
first to
Europe. Richard
on
making us accurately
of this substance,
preparation
considerable
the
Schomburgk found
the banks
of the Pomeroon
quantity
plant
in
and the
of the Caribs,
who are not, however,
territory
with the manner
of preparing
the poison. His
acquainted
in the
Sururu
Th.
(Reisenin Britisch-Guiana,
instructive work
461), contains
the
chemical
of
analysis
the
i. S. 441-
juiceof
the
its name
and
Strychnostoxifera"which, notwithstanding
its organic
accordingto Bousstructure)does not contain,
singault,
any trace of strychnine.Virchou and Hunter's
make it probablethat
experiments
interesting
physiological
the
curare
or
ourari
poisondoes
absorbed
has
continuity
slightly)
; that
the
not
kill
by mere external
stance
by livinganimal sub-
class of tetanic
take
away
the
belongto
the
effect is to
poisons
; and that its particular
of voluntarymuscular movement,
power
in the
Boussingault,
Annales
de Chhme
et de
Physique,
THE
CATARACTS
OF
THE
ORINOCO.
208
CATARACTS
THE
OF
ORINOCO.
visit,few Europeans
my
"
seen.
ever
left on
impression
The
minds
our
less even
is frequently
determined,
terrestrial portionof
strictly
of the
lightthrown
mountain
on
either by
plain,
or
by the
sky of
veiled
by loweringclouds; and
of nature act upon
us
descriptions
purity,or by
one
manner
same
azure
in the
more
or
more
as
feebly,
powerfully
according
they are more or
less in harmony with the requirements
For
of our feelings.
image of
living
and
feelings
On
us
nowhere
than in
the
its
with
fall, all
the
"
inner
nature
rests
the
affords.
nobler
portionof
Nowhere
the
If, therefore,I
Assemblywith
the hope that
the
zone
of
free and
belongsto
a
was
this
occupy
I do
regions,
which
remembrance
those
charm
peculiar
The
again to
venture
of
description
cliffsto
overhanging
more
earlymiddle
called.
"
man.
this communion
enjoymentwhich
communion
mysterious
lifeof
All that
"
rushingbetween
in antecedent
are
reflects
mountains,which, in the
torrent
which
distant
so
in
them
richly
vigorousvege-
CATARACTS
OF
"
love
present,
to
awhile,and
escape
with
mind ; in the
oppressedwith
when
spirits,
our
as
209
ORINOCO.
the
strengthens
THE
the
same
actual
themselves
delight
to
of mankind, and
with
the
New
the
(l)which
Continent
and
fillsthe wide
Africa.
western
contending,
mutuallyopposing,and
of
The mariner
waves.
inter-crossing
regionwould
outbreak
surmise the
of fresh
nearer
the
of shoals,
or
vicinity
springsin
the middle
of
neighbourhood
coast
granitic
ocean
wonderful
of the ocean,
Cuba.
On
of
covers
green, and
the
colour
indigo-blue
language,is
Nations
in
in
probablyoriginated
unknown
rude
state
the
the
contrasts
with
its firstdiscoverers
confusion
some
proper
on
marks
designate
by
sensible
mightyriver,
(2)
approaching
of Guiana, he becomes
the
with
unacquainted
he
plain,
liquid
country.
geographical
names
"
"
or
"
The
VOL.
Great Water
I.
/' whilst
P
those who
dwell
on
their
210
CATARACTS
banks
even
distinguish
OF
THE
ORINOCO.
by particular
names.
The
current
the mainland
(GolfoTriste)
; the
Mouth
towers
part of
by
is called the
sea
Here
the
forms
entrance
Bay
of
Dragon's
cliffsrise like
detached
and
foamingfloods,
broken
the
stillto indicate
seem
it was
World
of the existence of
the
body
course,
of fresh water
and
"
continent,not
could
only be
an
American
an
coverer
greatdis-
so
immense
collected in
suppliedit
must
long
be
the
companionsof Alexander,after crossing
snow-covered
Paropanisus,
(4)on reachingthe Indus imagined,from the
in that river a
that theyrecognised
presence of crocodiles,
branch
of
of
to
of the Nile
so
of the- similarity
Columbus, unaware
Asia.
The
mild
coast
of the
continent
far-projecting
coolness of the
eveningair,the
of
ethereal
of the
purityof the starryfirmament,the balsamic fragrance
flowers wafted to him by the land breeze, all led him (as
"
CATARACTS
tells us
Herrara
THE
OF
in the
the
appearedto
be
to
the sacred
human
with
vegetation.This poeticpassage
October
Hayti,in
interest.
psychological
peculiar
the creative imagination
of the
as
South American
from the
of
journal
and
has
Isabella,
us
that
anew
greatness.
water
arises
question
"
which
the Orinoco
Which
of the great
?
The question,
Plate, is the largest
however, thus
River
"
put is
not
determinate
one,
definite.
being altogether
not
descending
newly decked
It teaches
the quantity
of
considering
Orinoco
to Ferdinand
1498,
The
rather from
or
dwelling-plac
one
voyage,
that he had
race.
from
Columbus's
deem
Decades) (5),to
211
ORINOCO.
widest
Eiver
Plate
miles
geographical
embouchure, being 92
case
has the
across;
to
at Buenos
so
Ayresits depthis already
impedenavigation.The
all rivers :
its
breadth
in the
cataract
of
is 2880
provinceof
The
at
Jaen
of
de
longestof
of LauriBut
Bracamoros,near
by me
its
the
Patachuma, hardlyequalsthat of
Mayence.
Orinoco
River Plate
miles.
geographical
Rentaina,as measured
mountain
picturesque
the Rhine
is the
course
Amazons
inconsiderable
or
is
narrower
the Amazons
at
;
its mouth
than
either the
to
and its length,
according
212
CATARACTS
OP
THE
ORINOCO.
determined by
positions
astronomically
1120
miles.
geographical
But,
its breadth,when
feet.
The
miles from
comparisonit
of
profile
the
differsvery
the river
America
raises
annually
30 to 36 feet above
from
rivers which
enormous
would
hand, far in
of South
to
of the
the other
on
periodical
swellingof
onlyamounts
me,
accurate
an
intersect the
are
be needful
parison
com-
to know
in each
tinent
con-
such
case
the
in
greatly
stream.
same
unexploredarms,
and
in the
"
fall, and
the Orinoco
"
number
the
in
"
of
regularity
and
pointsof
shews
its
size of
rocks
shores
wood-fringed
and
Nile
an
the
rivers,
windings
of their
their waters
almost
to
and syenitic
by granitic
they slowlyroll
banks, over
formed
diles,
croco-
the two
rushingrapidlythrough many
after,long
between
its
resemblance
rise
periodical
horizontalbed.
An
course
treeless
of the
arm
near
throughthe
Alps, to Syene and Elephantis,
Shangallaand
rises on
Sennaar.
the southern
Prench
In
similar
of the
declivity
of
parallel
Guiana
North
towards
manner
mountain
mountains
the Orinoco
chain
which,
extends
latitude,
the
of
Andes
ward
west-
of New
The
Granada.
visited
by
THE
OF
CATARACTS
of the Orinoco
sources
European, or
any
been in communication
with
213
ORINOCO.
by
even
(6)have
of the Sodom
oni and
the
of the Yeonnamari
which
mountain
grand and picturesque
spectatorone
of the
world
tropical
has
finest
Its
to offer.
above
mountain
presentsa
eveningair
The
sea.
presentsto the
The
treeless grassy
stalks of the
which
the
southern
slopeof
and
surface,
my
feet
(8823 Eng.)
ripeananas.
Duida,
to
altitude,
according
is 8278
measurement,
trigonometrical
the mouths
or
of nature
scenes
of 1800,
Here
Guapo.
have
Europeans.
In
we
been
never
the
the humid
of
fragrance
the
with
pineapples,
swelling
rich
springsor
the
scene
whose
On
rivulets break
is further adorned
the east
by
of the Duida
groves
and
begins,
turfycovering,
of tall fan-palms,
groups
cool breeze.
mountain
the
never
foliage
wild Cacao
forth from
dense thicket of
amidst these
are
found trees
the
excelsa,
most
of
vigorous
of the tropical
world (7).
productions
Here
the Indians
collect the
stalks
above
havingjoints
Some
Franciscan
of the
monks
where
Chiguire,
colossal
blow-pipes,
grass-
have
as far as
penetrated
the river is
so
already
(8)
the mouth
narrow
that
214
CATARACTS
natives have
the
OF
thrown
THE
ORINOCO.
the waterfall of
it,near
across
Guaharibes,a suspension
bridgeformed
the
of
stems
lightcomplexionbut
poisoned
arrows, forbid
that
All,therefore,
lake
in nature
for the
has been
the
put forward respecting
is fabulous
as
maps
(9)
inland
an
(a branch
the Pirara
But
is situated is four
80
sea
of the
the swamp
geographical
of Amucu,
Mahu) flows,given
in which
the lake of
to
degreesof longitude
the
is stillmarked
Has
length.
from which
with
of small stature,armed
in Arrowsmith's
miles in
twining
of comparatively
race
the Orinoco
of
origin
of the
the east of
of the Orinoco
sources
must
be
sought.
It
was
make
all the
largerrivers
lakes.
of the Orinoco
Pumacena,
of micaceous
century,played,in
and
to
the
deceived
of the metallic
siderable
con-
site of the
the fable of El
Dorado,
humanity often
that
natives,
even
ship Argo,
of the
brilliancy
island of
the glitter
of which,
slate,
and
hemisphere,
constellation of the
in
originate
formingthe supposedorigin
transferred the
was
memorable,
part.
to
dogmatising
geographers
of the world
the lake
To
rock
in the 16th
a
of
ancient custom
an
the
fatal
Magellanic
reflection
silver mountains
of the
Parime.
The
Orinoco
seem
windings,
is
one
of those rivers
to return back
which, after
towards the
regionin
many
which
216
whose
CATARACTS
banks
OF
adorned
are
ORINOCO.
THE
coffee-brown colour.
this colour
arborescent
the shade
In
almost
seems
Guainia,are
to
of the
palm
ink-black.
into
pass
all
When
flow
takingastronomical
a
most
less
gently,
theyafford
observations with
excellent artificialhorizon.
from
torment
to the
observer,
ments,
instrureflecting
A
cooler atmosphere,
stingingmosquitoes,greater
theyflow.
razo, towards
On
the western
of
declivity
I remarked
Pacific,
almost coffee-brown
the meadows
some
In the
that the
assumed
Guayaquilgradually
goldenyellowor
for
the Chimbo-
colour,when
covering
weeks.
of the
vicinity
mouths
Atabapo
palm trees,
Piriguao,
(10)one of the noblest of
whose smooth and polished
trunk, between 60 and 70 feet
curled at the
high,is adorned with a delicate flag-like
foliage
margins. I know no palm which bears such large and
coloured fruits. They resemble peaches,
and are
beautifully
tingedwith yellowmingledwith a roseate crimson. Seventy
or
pendulousbunches,of
eightyof them form enormous
grows
the
CATARACTS
which
each tree
be called the
luxuriance
often devoid
the mouth
Orinoco
southern
de
Parime;
covered
the
from
plain of
chain
de
seeds,and
turns
of
variety
of
declivity
bank
River
the
forest-
stretches far
suddenlyto
Sierra
the vast
degree of
15th
ways.
its southern
to the
the Orinoco
Fernando
preparedin
the Amazons
equator,even
When
be
along the
and
from the
are
of
might
and potatoes,
can
plantains
Hitherto,or as far as
flows
fleshyfruits
The
most
vegetation
217
ORINOCO.
ripensthree.
annually
peachpalm.
of
THE
OF
latitude.
south
the north
beyond
San
near
the
tain
moun-
flowed ;
previously
and this isthe siteof the greatwaterfallsof Atures and MayThe
river bed is here everywhere
hemmed
in by
pures.
alongthe
colossal masses
of
rock,and
divided
as
it were
into
separate
natives have
of
giventhe
because when
the
very
are
name
appropriate
the waters
the
ascending
rockybays. Oppositeto
"
rock
daysto
pass it.
land,forms picturesque
the
of the
the
low it sometimes
are
river two
Orinoco,eatingdeep into
itselfto
presents
isolated cliff,
to which
an
mightywhirlpool
;"
patience
Here
of the Meta
which
singular
prospect
His eye is
riveted
involuntarily
an
"18
CATARACTS
OF
THE
ORINOCO.
foliage.Resemblinga Cyclopeanmonument
this mass
grandeur,
in its
simple
topsof
the
air
the
descending
In
mission,we
river where
the
the stream
pass of
narrow
Baraguan.
Here
and
Uruana
notched
which
graniteof
whiteness highabove
dazzling
with
grotesqueaspectshine
leaves the
Orinoco
chain
granitic
Guiana
on
plains
rest
as
on
on
which
of the
the horizon
the
sources
Orinoco.
South,to
Below
to the
the
at the
itsmouth, excepting
of
whirlpool
rapiddo
not
extend
across
Maypures.
of the
vicinity
sea, the
the
Carichana
or
rapidsto
mouth)near Muitaco,where,however,
(Hell's
occasion the
ocean.
mountains,which
West, and
course
flows
',hevault of heaven
three sides,
to the
North,by the
the
forests of
impenetrable
the
occupies
and
of mountains
the
eastward to the Atlantic,
dividing
Thus
rily
extraordina-
theyrise.
It is in this
seems
recognise
everywhere
we
To the north,(towards
of
Encaramada),masses
through
way
In these lower
partsof
onlydangerfeared by
CATARACTS
the boatmen
is that of
THE
OF
of trees torn
consisting
which
the river,
against
night. These rafts,covered
remind
plants,
water
the Mexican
219
ORINOCO.
like meadows
with
flowering
of the floating
gardensof
spectator
the
lakes.
of the Orinoco,and
course
relations to the
of its general
to the
surrounding
country,I pass
Palls of Maypuresand Atures.
of the
description
Between
the
sources
from
granite
ridgeprojects
Cunavami, and
ridge
; two, the Sipapoand
The
Near the
of the eastern
the
recognise
from this
the eastern
on
Sanariapo,
Camejiand
the
Toparo,on
side
its
of Maypuresthe
village
Missionary
retireand form
foamingstream
Maypures,descend
the
mountains
tains
moun-
side.
group of
of Uniama.
western
wide
bayopen
presenttime
flows at the
and
declivity,
mountain
ancient bank
forsaken
now
to the south-west.
by
the water.
feet above
grass-covered
onlyabout thirty
plain,
level of the river,
extends
highest
at the foot
we
the present
of the trunks of
The
palm trees.
geological
aspectof
the
islands,
Oco,
water- worn
which have
island
opposite
so
much
shapesof
same
all
of Uivitari,
heightas
the
the character
the
rocks, situated at exactly
the
the district,
the
of these
the cavitiesin
that the
testify
Orinoco
220
CATAllACTS
OF
once
wide lake
THE
ORINOCO.
was
the
now
prairie
inhabited
by
"When
it gave
way,
Indians
the Guareke
appearedabove
must
the waters
subsequently,
perhaps,have longcontinued
the rocks of Keri and Oco, which rising
like mountain
may
surround
to
river,
presenta
diminished
picturesque
aspect. As the waters gradually
to the foot of the eastern hills,
theywithdrew altogether
where the river now
flows.
This
The
propertyof impartinga
masses
of
As far
as
described
coating
rocky
in page 189
mark
presence, and the hollows before mentioned,
heightof the
the
on
its
the ancient
in
Cataracts,
the
us
presentheightof
fact of which
magnitudenow
remains
we
Europe;
excites our
of the immense
(160 to
the river.
may
English)
Their existence
astonishment
masses
192
of water
are
onlythe
feeble
to
belonging
an
simpleremarks
and
escaped
CATARACTS
There is in
waters.
grassy
Uruana
plainnear
witnesses,there
the
drawingsof
at
are
and
sun
heightof
rows
lines.
or
to
impossible
to be
examined
carefully
arrangedalmost
by
be
now
serves
de-
the mountains
equallyremarkable
are
eighty
which
precipice,
perpendicular
ascend this
Encaramada
or
worthy
trust-
animals,
artificialaid it would
Without
rock engravings
on
hieroglyphical
and
isolated
than
more
and of many
moon,
an
to the reportof
which, according'
graniterock, on
feet
everywhere
the
height/of
of the former
called our
Indians
The
even
221
ORINOCO.
THE
OF
of Uruana
in
respect to
situation.
If
asks
one
in the rocks,they
cut
waters
were
so
high that
littlelower than
art would
human
age
as
answer
these
can
figures
that it
in such
case
have
which must
an
belongedto
implyinga
earlier condition
adorned
the
only a
the
same
distribution of land
and
prevails,
now
our
more
of
entombed
of
which
the earliervegetation
were
when
rude memorials
done
was
drawings. Those
the
have been
in the
crust
indurating
globe.
At
the northernmost
is excited
by what
of the Sun
are
and Moon.
of
extremity
attention
the cataracts,
rock
drawingsor pictures
Keri, to
which
I have
222
CATARACTS
several times
spot which
which
ORINOCO.
from
conspicuous
to the
similarity
in
THE
myselfable
OF
a
thoughttheyrecognised
to climb the
island of
Indians
which
Uivitari,which
with
has
the
as
image
East.
the American
word Camosi
of the Sun
one
Unlike
French
or
in
or
similar disk
rocks
may
(or
to the
in
have thoughttheyrecognised
etymologists
Some
Chomeus,
the
is turned to the
Rock)
of the
basaltic appearance,
of
Perhaps the geographical
position
Moon
quartzformed by a
of
mysteriousadmiration
they venerate
not
was
greyish-black
granite-
shew
able
remark-
moon.
in
is probably
a largeknot
question
Oppositeto
white
great distance,and
from
to Camosh,
similarity
of the Phoenician
and
Beelphegor
and
dialects,
the
to
name
Apollo
Ammon.
the
150
Englishfeet high)the
"
Cataracts of
140
May-
descent of
precipitous
by the single
of waters, nor
are
mass
a vast
they narrows" or passes
as
throughwhich the river rushes with accelerated velocity,
pures" are
not
formed
"
in the
The
Pongo
of Manseriche
Cataracts of
Maypures consist
of littlecascades
"
of
so
Raudal"
(thename
succeedingeach
givenby
is formed by
cataract)
numerous
the
of
countless number
other like
to
Spaniards
steps. The
this
species
that out of
restrictthe bed of the river,
breadth of 8000
224*
CATARACTS
OF
ORINOCO.
THE
of
swarms
which
mosquitoes
from
the mouth
Toparo hardlyamounts
of- the
English)
.
I say,
fillthe
of the
to 28
I found with
"
or
of the river
are
by
producedby the
Maypures to
the bed
this
From
counter
of the small
foaming surface
once
to the eye
and
battlemented
iron-black
towers
are
adorned
the cloud
the summits
of spray and
glowingeveningsun
are
of rock.
the
the
villageof
of Manimi.
ruins
resembling
the waters.
of the
its bed
heightof
frowningfrom
mist
forest;a perpetual
tropical
waters, and
ing
foam-
lengthpresents itself at
of rock
masses
rise
for this
prospectis enjoyed. A
of four miles in
wonderful
32
currents
masses
by descendingfrom
of the river by the rock
point a
""
narrowingof
fall is obtained
whole
(30 or
dashingand
and of the
islands,
The
30 feet
astonishment
that
Cameji to
vegetation
hovers
over
the
loftypalmspiercethrough
vapour.
When
the
refracted in these
rays of the
humid
tions
exhala-
of
vegetablemould,
with
bright flower-beds
adorned
with
rocks
are
studded
Melastomas
and
CATARACTS
with
Droseras. and
OF
THE
225
OllINOCO.
small silver-leavedmimosas
of
amidst
the
in the
granitedecked
This
name), glowing at
sunset
to detect the
if in roseate
as
: no
daily
returns
appearance
the mountain
the mountain
on
chain
truncated
Indian
solitary
"Courtils."
Alps "Jardins," or
of Cunavami, a
a
rise
are
in
Europeanthose
of Savoy,and
glaciers
aiid ferns.
has
one
flames.
been
ever
of this brightness,
cause
precise
which may
surface
perhapsproceedfrom a reflecting
of talc or mica slate.
by the decomposition
Duringthe
five dayswhich
it was
of the cataracts,
the
rushingtorrents
by day.
What
there is nothingto
the currents
in
density
in the
be its cause
can
the
interrupt
of heated
The
wheels.
draw the
canoes
I.
phenomenon
wilderness where
Perhaps
disturbance
theymay
occasion
our
Orinoco,from
VOL.
same
repose of nature ?
upwardcurrents
They speakwith
(oxen),which
in
by nightthan
of
impede the propagation
of sound ; whereas
called
hood
neighbour-
ascendingair by causingirregular
Indians
the
duced
pro-
the
to
striking
passedin
In all Europeanwaterfallsthe
is remarked.
sound
we
near
wheeled
the mouth
alongthe
supports,
of the
Q,
Camejito
leftbank
that
of
of the
226
CATARACTS
Toparo.
nor
The
OF
ladingwas
ORINOCO.
were
THE
and
from the
boats,
by
are
opening of
for the
would
which
form
the nature
navigableside
dangerousportionof
which
would
of the
Eaudal
to the
arm
like
it,it
is
the midst
from
palmsrising
most
twelve thousand
or
river,the
of the
I proposed
of Venezuela.
that of
for ten
Toparo,
be thus avoided.
resembles
closely
of Atures
the
Camejito
ground offers
Maypures;
which
yards;
the river
forest of
foaming waters.
The
celebrated "
the islands of
Uirapuri.
M. Bonpland and I returned from
When
the Bio Negro,we ventured to pass the latter or
and
the Eaudal
for the
rockydikes
Sometimes
which
the waters
theyfallwith
and
of Atures
flowingfor
connect
rush
hollow
time
over
one
the banks
lower half of
often
it
leaving
island with
these
another.
dikes,and
thunderingsound
of
into
through subterranean
times
some-
cavities,
channels,
crest of
domestic cock.
Indian
OP
CATARACTS
rockydike
piled-upgranitespheres. We
of
shiningByssus,and
confervse and
high above
We
had
leftus
time
more
accidentally
enjoymentof
this
round
re-embark.
with
than
we
of nature.
grand scene
The
Indians had
long narrow
waited
We
hour
an
and
coming on,
masses
monkeys, which
we
had
the
of
had
an
not
in the cataracts;and
seen
surance
we
had
even
ventured
Raudal,
of the
wet
that
us
in
dependenceon
reappearedwith
state of the
waters
theyhad
the
the
down
in this
of the
noise
thundering
;
until at last
Prom
canoe.
found the
as-
might be
the middle
every moment
our
by
were
this
bathe
anxietylest we
deafened
the Indians
in
Orinoco,
crocodiles
no
to
repeatedly
our
waters,increased
falling
for months
us
usual in the
so
longtropical
nightin
throughand
sought in
occurrence
assured
we
heavy
wicker cages,
whose
and
to
were
carried with
by their mournful
colour
size and leaden-grey
we
half under
tempestuousrain ; nightwas
more
covered
were
canoe
ever
sists
con-
noise.
deafening
heads with
our
weir
or
rior
creptinto the inte-
227
ORINOCO.
of Canucaii the
In the Raudal
of
THE
the
low
and
inaccessible,
of
labyrinth
had
channels for
practicable
passage.
Near
228
CATARACTS
rightbank
the
is the
of the river,
widelycelebrated
is
of a
burying-place
of
cave
Ataruipe,which
The
the Indians.
among
melancholycharacter
ORINOCO.
THE
OF
We
deceased nation.
grand and
dangerof fallingto
great depth
steep and
bare granite
precipice.It
perfectly
be hardlypossible
to keep one's footing
the
on
if it were
of feldspar,
not for largecrystals
surface,
below,
would
smooth
much
which,resisting weathering,"
as
project
"
inch
an
as
summit
reachingthe
and striking
diversified,
prospect. From
rise wood-crowned
of the Orinoco
the
and
on
where
hover
where
save
the vulture
All
the hoarse
sucker
goat-
as
flight
through the deep-sunkravine,their
are
seen
until
theyvanish
This
rounded
more
base
gliding
alongthe
rockyprecipice
summits
which
are
cause
detached
enormous
to 50 feet diameter
theyrest onlyin
movement,
slightest
must
silent shadows
is bounded by mountains
precipitous
valley
than 40
on
threatening
barren rocks.
or
in mid-air,or,
solitarily
them
of the
late,
prospectis deso-
nearer
by high and
plainof
part
one
rises like
at
shore
western
of Uniama
hemmed
closely
is motionless
bed
foamingriver-
save
Meta, uninterrupted
cloud.
the
wide,
to
such
as
that of
roll down.
on
granitespheresof
theyappear
to touch
singlepoint,as
a
whose
the
if the
faint earthquake
shock,
OF
CATARACTS
The
THE
is densely
wooded, and
valley
in this shadyportion
that the
It is not
formed
far
placeis the
by the
vault or
baskets
many
Ataruipeis
a
vaulted roof
when
waters
cemeteryof
extinct nation.
an
from
woven
the stalks of
palm
The
Even
(u)
new-born
skeletons
are
so
leaves.
are
umpires/'
shaped
mapire.
situated.
skeletons placedin
well-preserved
600
These baskets,
which
the deceased.
itis
the cavity
cliff,
over-hanging
havingapparently
been formed
This
of
cave
properly
speakinga
by a
229
ORINOCO.
the age of
perfectthat
not
its
bone
own
or
jointis wanting.
The
some
bones
had
been
bleached,some
of the
Bixa
preparedin
Orellana; and
Indians assured
us
some
like mummies
some
in sweet-smelling
resin
enveloped
The
and
closely
leaves.
plantain
had been to
pigment
in
bury
consumed
the flesh; theywere
then dug up, and
gradually
This
away with sharpstones.
any remainingflesh scraped
said
the Indians
Guiana.
half burnt
stillthe
was
Besides the
mapiresor
claywhich
entire families.
The
of
practice
baskets
appearedto
of
larger
these
several tribes in
we
found
urns
were
of
of
about three
oval form
pleasing
and greenish
colour,havinghandles shapedlike snakes arid
round
ornaments
and meanderingor labyrinthine
crocodiles,
are
the upper margin. These ornaments
quitesimilar to
nearlysix
feet long,of
230
CATARACTS
those which
Mitla.
different
and
ORINOCO.
of the
Mexican
They are
the Greeks
THE
walls
the
cover
in the most
0"
stagesof
Romans,
human
well
as
rather
are
detail,
more
to such
or
causes,
be
to
ascribed
as
regular
in
psychological
mental
our
evidences of kindred
stitution,
con-
descent
differentnations.
could give us
interpreters
Our
of
to
to
belonginherently
as
than to be viewed
or
"
I
as
similarities,
tives
na-
wherever
Sea,
gratified
by the rhythmicalrecurrence
These
forms.
and
climates,
"
at
cultivation,
among
on
as
Palace
certain information
no
as
the Guareca
among
pressedupon
by
the Cataracts ;
which
their
century.
there
cave
of
cannibal
Caribs,withdrew
are
cavitiesand
which
recesses
familyof
the Atures
may
there
for (a singular
deceased,
fact,)
parrotof
whom
because he
We
the
to the rocks of
It
Ataruipeas burying-places.
old
It
in
refugeand dwelling-place,
melancholy
the distressed tribe finally
and with them
perished,
language. In the most inaccessible parts of the
Raudal
the
to exceed
part not
appeared
is reported
left the
not
is stillin
probable
been
long
Maypures an
speaksthe
cave
at
figuredby Blumenbach
language'.
after havingcollected,
to
nightfall,
of our
greatdispleasure
Ature
man.
Indian
One
in his excellent
work,
craniological
ANNOTATIONS
ANNOTATIONS
(*)p.
209.
the
"
"Across
wide
AND
the
ADDITIONS.
peacefulocean
valley between
233
ADDITIONS.
AND
which
arm,
tlie American
shore
fills
and
Africa.'3
Western
The Atlantic
to the
70th
in Gilbert'sAnnalen
Siidamerika,
South
the
ani
in
von
waves
so
that
gentle,
an
is usually
so
sea
open boat
calm,
might navigate
safety.
(2)p. 209.
"
"
wonderful,outbreak
the middle
On
of
the oczan"
in the
ocean
under
probably
Cuba, south-west of
gulf of Xagua, a
of fresh springsin
gush from
the influence of
few miles
the bed of
hydrostatic
pres-
234
OF
CATARACTS
sure, and
rise
issue forth
through the
with
ORINOCO.
THE
such
which
approachingthis locality,
of
account
vessels
the
high
cross
sailing
alongthe
sometimes
visit these
has
and
coast
which
depthfrom
found to be.
does not
here.
The
the water
"
river
cow/'
the
Bay
in the
South
Xagua
210.
itselfin every
The
fresher it is
manati,which
ancient
unwearied
of
Xagua.
made
have
been
group
longitude
; but
of
strength
site
of
of
spirit
Having
never
rocky bulwark."
observation exerted
his mind
breaking
up
and
islands,
of the southern
Jamaica,which
I have
the
hypothesis
geognostical
respecting
Antilles.
larger
Indian
Lemaur, who
direction,
propoundsin
he ascribes to it the
West
Trichecus
greater
itself.
"
"
monarchs
with the
The
sea.
fresh
making astronomical
Eey,(theKing'sGardens),
Columbus, whose
of the
supplyof
taken,the
Francisco
(3)p.
Trading
This
at
on
remain
issuingfrom
been
is
in
disposedto land,
not
ill repute
caused.
take in
springsto
cautious
are
an
thus
sea
They
the
coasts
nish
Spa-
forms
deeplyimpressed
current,
Equinoctial
of the group
of the smaller
singularly
lengthened
configuration
of Porto Rico,Haiti,Cuba,and
exactlythe
direction of
ANNOTATIONS
AND
of latitude. On
parallels
1498
del
Drago to
Haiti,he
with
conformity
de los
of the heavens
expresslythat
says
current.
monarchs,
"
alludes to
by the
de
of
the rights
respecting
marear
rumbos
del
por
and
figuraque
hizo el Almirante
a
T. i. p. 253
los Espanoles,
sends
to
the
is
Don Diego
against
the Admiral.
qualesvino
movimiento
"
himself,which
"Es
la carta
senalando
Paria,que
Asia",(Navarrete
Yiagesy Descubrimientos
mar
Equinoctial
violence of the
he
la tierra" by
from
chart which
pinturade
"
the Boca
the movement
he
cielos,"
end of May
and afterwards
Margarita,
current,"that movement
or
(fromthe
1500),in which,from
the Island of
that island to
235
ADDITIONS.
los
dicen parte
que hicieron
587.)
(4)p.
210.
Over
"
"
Diodorus's
Paropanisus."
of the Paropanisus
Sicul.
descriptions
(Diodor.
of the Andes
of Peru.
placeswhere
(5)p.
the snow-covered
211."
snow
The
pass for
tion
descrip-
habited
Army passedthroughin-
fell daily
!
"Herrara
in the Decades."
236
CATARACTS
(6)p.
213.
"
The
"
been
Thus
OF
Sources
visited
by
THE
ORINOCO.
of
sources
der
repeatthe
never
Natur,"and
I have to
statement
same
have
European''
any
these
respecting
I wrote
Orinoco
the
The
and Richard
Schomburgk,so
importantfor all departmentsof natural knowledgeand
have afforded us thoroughinvestigations
of other
geography,
and more
facts ; but the problemof the situation
interesting
of the
solved
M.
or
Bonpland
and
myself advanced
mouth
of the
It
and the
only approximately
from the West
far
Guapo ;
of the Orinoco
to
(the altitude of
the inhabited
portionsof
to
the Orinoco
Majonkongsand
Guinaus
of
position
lat. 3"
by the
W.
long.65"
he
F.,or 3517 E.
Paramu
(Reisen
12',and
which
River,which the
(Guaynas?)call
In my
burgk,
Schom-
dians,
Majonkong In-
at 3300
Padamo
the
above
(Raudal)de
of the
of water
by the boiling
point
was
the mountains
came
feet),
and I
was
that
Esmeralda,
as
advancingfrom
estimated
N.
course
Gehette,and
los Guaharibos.
as
by the
certainty,
the upper
in
has been
of the Orinoco
sources
46'
at
Schomburgk
65" 48'.
lat.2" 53',long.
found it by direct observation,
The
ANNOTATIONS
tion
proposedby
in November
the
London
"
the easternmost
pointwhichI
After many
Upper Orinoco.
237
ADDITIONS.
of
Royal Geographical
Society
the
1834,,
Guiauawith
AND
had reached
difficultiesand much
ing,
suffer-
burgk arrived
1839,
at
Esmeralda.
longitudeof
I had
let
the
His determinations
placeagreedmore
be the
would
expected
us
words
to describe the
sprang
shore.
to
began on
aim
My
of this
physical
powers
surrounded
it was
to
surmount, and
kind
towards
"I
"
want
connection
hoped for
1 had
that
almost allmy
common
no
now
nature,
from him,
reached.
difficulties
we
surmounted/'
After
myself,I
must
be
was
with unalterable
had
observations,
and when
press onward
goalwhich
as
my
any words
than
frankly
own,
me,
difficultiesof
encouragedto
time when
which
recognition
of
figures
than
plainly
Esmeralda
nigh deserted
mine
broughtinto
were
at a
enterprise,
had well
the
himself:
attained ; my
was
at
by dangersand
onlyby
with
closely
speak for
course
February,
case
to
of
Schom-
which overpoweredme
feelings
the 22d
on
on
The
more
had had
so
expressions
permittedto subjointhe
Preface to the German
following
passage,
extracted from
Edition of Eobert
Schomburgk'sAccount
my
of his Travels,published
in 1841.
"
Immediatelyafter
my
return
from
Mexico, I notified
238
the direction
to
OF
CATARACTS
explorethe
Continent
the
and
Relation
have
Historique,
the
joy of havinglived
by
of
means
the
requiring
to
see
so
Motives
such
as
I feel united
by
of
in this
case
hand
for the
Valleyof
the
of
to
heartfelt
pursuitof
an
namely,in the
East to
"
"
own
my
of
in
forego
mind,
the
from
penetrating
of
impliesless of
(which I
sufferings
can
in
partappreciate
in reachingthe goalwhich
experience),
proposedto
execution
troduct
to in-
after five
Essequiboto Esmeralda, succeeded,
from
overcome
reason,
consent
accomplishedtraveller who,
task
self-imposed
of
I could not
allitsinterest from
object
deriving
by
country.
common
our
of
prise,
enter-
executed
of expressing,
thus publicly,
opportunity
my
endure
my
seeingit at-
and well-conducted
entertain,
perhapswithout
But
of the work.
extension
devoted perseverance,
most
prefaces
by another
had
Esse-
near
esteem
tain
moun-
in
strongly
importantan
and efforts,
and
of pursuits
similarity
he
Orinoco, the
courageous
with whom
man
young
the
American
sea-shore
the
followed
tained
at
knowledge,I
geographical
our
South
the
wishes,which I expressed
so
These
of the
sources
quibo.
half
portionof
Pacaraima, and
of
chain
the
be
should
which
routes
unknown
between
ORINOCO.
THE
himself.
hazardous
inward
Courage for
action is
more
than
strength,
the
momentary
met with,and
easily
does
the resolution to
incurred
long-continued physical
sufferings,
patiently
240
CATARACTS
of the
know
THE
of the Eio
course
north to south
OF
through the
reasons,
partan
testifieda
the
requestof
the
court
Portuguese
to
appears
limit
which
have
been
for east
of the
Eobert
course
tolerable
of the Orinoco
sources
meridian
be
the
of
65J"
from
and
placed,
Duida),it appears
to
me
the
extend,at
really
the utmost,
W. from
66"" from Paris (64".08'
pointis accordingto my combinations
which
was
great
the upper
of
ingly
surpris-
that
probable
sidering
con-
de los Guaha-
countryof
GuaycasIndians,and
West
Viewing
fair-skinned
This
de Pieces
with
determined
beyondwhich theycannot
the meridian
la fixation
the
Uraricapara,
the
on
in
(aboveCarlo Chiguire,
Cerro
plains
I drew up at
Eecueil
tical
poli-
extensive
the
by Portuguese
engineers,
W.
Paris,(63".8'
eastern
Prom
T. i. 1818, p. 48-58).
Eosa
Santa
be looked
cannot
pursues
et Portuguaise"
(Schoell,
GuyanesPrai^aise
positionof
accuracy
its course,
interest in the
lively
officielles,
Memoires, "c.
of which
Orinoco ;
Upper
direction.
et politiques,
ou
historiques
Archives
the
part of
flows from
the
century,have
Branco, which
basin of the
ORINOCO.
reached
part
beyond
wich.)
Green4". 12
by
Sir
Schomburgk.
I next
giventhe
view,the
the conjectures
of that gentleman,
having
subjoin
earlierones
course
formed
of the upper
by myself. Accordingto
Orinoco
his
ANNOTATIONS
AND
241
ADDITIONS.
to
appearing
Eobert
be
19
respectively
the
Schomburgk supposes
be in lat.2".30'
(S.460) ;
the
Interior of
(W.
only48'
of
Guayana,
Schomburgk/'which
panies
accom-
the
in
and
i. e. 1".6' west of Esmeralda,
Paris),
to the Atlantic than I had
longitudenearer
from
admissible.
has
the Orinoco
Prom
placedthe
astronomical
Near
the mouth
three
scarcely
was
of
mountain
nine thousand
upwardsof
long.65".38/
is
to
of
"
Schomburgk
more
"Map
splendid
Englishwork entitled Yiews in
of the Orinoco
Guiana,"placesthe sources
67".18'
thought
of the Orinoco to
sources
to illustratethe route of R. H.
and
feet
combinations
Maravaca,which
high,in
lat.3".41/ and
of the Padamo
hundred
to
the west,where it spreads
or
Paramu
yards wide
and
banks
yards,it was so shallow and so full of sandto digchannels,
the
that the Expedition
were
obliged
river bed being only fifteen inches deep. Fresh water
numbers ;
in large
Dolphinswere stillto be seen everywhere
of the 18th century
a
phenomenon which the zoologists
to expectin the Orinoco and
would not have been prepared
six hundred
the
Ganges.
(7)p.
213.
ee
"
The
most
vigorousof
the
productions
of the tropicalworld!'
The Bertholletia excelsa
(andplacedin
Richard
was
Lecythidese),
VOL
I.
of Myrtacese
of the family
(Juvia),
Schomburgk'sproposeddivision of
firstdescribed
R
by Bonplandand myselfin
242
CATARACTS
the
"Plantes
This
THE
OF
ORINOCO.
T. i. 1808,
equinoxiales,"
122, tab.
p.
in
and magnificent
tree offers,
gigantic
the
36.
formation
perfect
of its cocoa-like,
round, thick,woody fruit enclosing
the three-cornered
remarkable
and
the
woody seed-vessels,
most
Bertholietia grows
between
also
in
the Padamo
Mapaya,and
also between
Orinoco
Upper
the mountain
near
of
(8)p.
213.
stalks
"Grass
"
feet longfrom
Robert
the
fortunate
which
as
determine
to
says of this
;
the Indians
plant:
"
to
17
great mountain
with
thickness of
is
alwaysinclined.
sandstone
mountains
(Padamo),and
and
of
in
largetufts
hence,from
the
knot
tubes
He
arrows.
beginsto put
as
Arundinaria,
Arundinaria
blowpipesor
dischargetheir
feet before it
of the
Esmeralda,was
speciesof
for the
It grows
The
the
from 16
small mountainous
his way to
Majonkongs,on
through which
busa
knot."
to
the
Schomburgk,when visiting
countryof
so
knot
heightof
forth leaves.
it grows
at the foot
of Maravaca, is from 30 to 40
half
scarcely
This
kind
between
Mavaca.
an
inch diameter.
The
feet,
top
of grass is
the
The
to the
peculiar
Ventuari,the Paramu
Indian
name
is Curata,
Guinaus
of these
ANNOTATIONS
AND
districtshave been
given the
(Eeiseuin
und
Guiana
214.
(9jp.
lakes of these
The
lake
Orinoco"
originof the
"
regions(some
exaggerated
by
names
Orinoco,S. 451.)
am
Fabulous
"
"
243
ADDITIONS.
theoretical geographers,
while
The
groups.
be divided
comprisesthe
"
(theeasternmost
the second
and
Branco;
on
British Guiana.
This
should
shews
sight,
lose
never
there is
yet
other than
and
that the
Parime
Arnucu,
exist in
to
of
which
the
travellers
questionof
of
east
the Eio
French,Dutch, and
generalview,
Lake
the Lake
and
Orinoco),
those assumed
Eio Branco
the
district between
the upper
Esmeralda
Eio
the
whether
Branco,
by Hortsmann, Santos,
seen
Colonel Barata,and
do with the
name
of my
of great
FelipeBauza, is deservedly
makes
every scientificinvestigation
London,
be lakes west
sources
man
of the
short time
of the
Orinoco.
the upper
duty to
Branco
He
geographyof
was
feel it a
me
with you
on
Orinoco,which
wrote
"
me
1 wish you
the
has
from
were
of
subject
the
occupiedyou
244
C.iTARACTS
I have been
much.
so
OF
ORINOCO.
THE
fortunate
so
to
as
entire
from
rescue
at Cadiz.
manner
division between
the
Spaniardsand
with which
In allthese
sometimes
quitedetached
admit
then,to
Don
from
Portuguese,
Yicente
sketches I
the
as
the
in conjunccharged,
tion
and
Yturriaga
sometimes
Parime,represented
and
been
plansand
melancholy
so
dary
relate to the boun-
documents
These
Jose
see
Laguna
of the
source
Orinoco,
that river.
Doz,
Are
we,
lake north-east of
Esmeraldar
Loffling,the
Cumana
celebrated
as
alluded to.
After
the Caroni
he died
the 22d
on
confluence
of the
documents
of which
which
greatmap
the
They constitute
the
Bauza
by
\756
ind
by an
Archives
and
can
and
the Caroni.
the
same
unskilful
of the
Olmedilla
which
be
M.
compiler,
placedon
appearedin
drawn
maps
last
in
expedition,
de Surville,
Keeper of the
The
the surveys
on
is based.
these maps
The
those
of
Secretary
as
la Cruz
up
the
at
discordance between
which
on
1756,
February,
speaksare
type of
theyalso
of
Orinoco
missions
Murucuri,a
of De
to
above
boundaryexpedition
the
traversing
remarks
of the
lead
us
expedition;
to
perceive
ANNOTATIONS
AND
Lake
Surville's map,
not
White
Sea and
which
accompanies his
only restores
work,
245
ADDITIONS.
of the Mar
the
of the
name
the Orinoco,
lake,from which,partly
throughlateraloutlets,
the
Siapa,and
the
myselfon
Ocamo
indeed
went
Maypures,but
and
issue.
and
that the
instruments
of the
Rio
Negro, or
Orinoco
the
of the
and
Cassiquiare;
theywere
This extensive
journeyno
exact
in search of
Pimichin
that
only by a
and Don
discoveries;
and
even
the
the
on
of the
few
soldiers
de
Apolinario
la
without
of Quiros),had collected,
province
from the
flatterthe
had not
long.68".09';
to my
country,in which previous
observations had been attempted,
had been
of the
of
confluence of the
not
Atabapo.
Puente
the cataracts
Boundary Expeditionwere
satisfy
in the missions.,
beyond
beyondthe
not
not
sent
able to
was
Guaviare
Upper
well known
spot of the fact,
Jose Solano
that Don
Atures
the
of the
credulity
Expeditionhad
advanced
criticaldiscrimination,
governor Centurion.
seen
lake,and
any
farther than
the Cerro
Don
No
could
member
Apolinario
Yumariquin and
the Gehette.
Having now
established
the
throughout
line boundingthe
dividing
remains
to
extensive
district,
zeal of travellers,
inquiring
centurypast no
advance has
246
CATARACTS
taken
west
The
placein
of this
OF
ORINOCO.
THE
geographical
knowledge of
our
the
country
valleybetween
of
Spanish
mountains,have onlyproduced
the
in
Spaniards,
to
Barceloneta
Capuchinmonks
at
Paragua,ascended
with
junction
Paraguamusi,
theyfounded
the
latter
the
mission
the
junction
J" of
latitude.
and
the Eio
Guirion,which
at
first
de Guirion.
place
From
powerfulnation
of the
what
prosecuted
were
and founded
farther,
two
of Santa
villages
the former
on
of
tributary
the
to
Ipurucotos,
then
German
called
beyond the
thence
the governor
of
Arimuicapi,
search for el
the
Dorado,
spiritual
conquestsstill
Pacaraima
bank
highereastern
mountains
the
28
of the
a
Uraricapara,
miles
English)geographical
The
riguez
in the narrative of Rod-
(24 or
given
and
chiefs,Paranacare
Indian
two
its
at the site of
accounts
Centurion,stimulated by the exaggerated
by
of
goingsouthward,to
of Ciudad
name
North
of
ling
travel-
astronomer
of the
or
farther
Portuguese
Eicardo Franco
and 1804
d'Almeida
surveyedwith
the
de
greatestcare
the whole
branches,call the
course
western-
248
CATARACTS
ORINOCO.
THE
ascended
"
OF
of the Meta.
Besides the
largelakes
expanses of water
or
One
between
of these
mountains
Pacaraima
spokenof
the
in the
more
country
at
Spanishmissions
cacla
or
the Lake
the
attempthas
east
territory
to
of
valley
of the
of
subject
the
regardto
fresh
as
far
has of
the
as
path would
the
daysto
days to
by
1773
periodno
Pacaraima
Massaruni
says,
and
successful examination.
some
the
navigated
in three
In
since that
of the
declivity
Branco.
plains.The
before
destroyed
penetratefrom
Caranang,from whence, he
and
of the
were
Centurion,
century,and
been made
Hillhouse
will be
similar character to
Manuel
which
of Amucu,
commencement
river,
Don
the Tacutu
sequel,
impartsa
founded
Cayacaya,
the Governor
Xuinuru
Even
overflows;and
the Eio
belongsto
find other
have
flowinginto
windingsof
ducted
con-
of the Massaruni,
sources
streams
bay of
the
the Eio
great river
remarks,in
letter written to
Massaruni
afterwards
latitude,
North
East, and finally
the
Essequibo." As
me
almost
Mr.
Demerara
(January
beginningfrom
to
and
from
the North
200
N.N.E.
Hillhouse
for
its
degree
one
English miles
to its
was
source
to
the
junctionwith
unable
to
reach
ANNOTATIONS
the southern
AND
of
declivity
account,that
printed
occasioned
I had formed
with
theyagree entirely
after
Finally,
maps.
in direct
was
the
respecting
according
Pirara flows
me
inspired
accounts
it
as
surprise,
some
whose
gained
me
the narratives of
to
he had
traverse
constantly
not
was
the Amazons
satisfiedthat there is no
statement
Lake
"
chain, he
the Pacarima
the Amucu
with
acquainted
249
ADDITIONS.
confidence because
more
the recent
Portuguesemanuscript
five years of
Sir
expectation,
Robert
all doubts.
Schomburgk'sjourneyhas dispelled
It is difficultto believe,"
says Mr. Hillhouse,in
his
"
memoir
interesting
greatinland
to
water is
that
possible
me
the
on
givenoccasion
without foundation.
entirely
the following
circumstances
of Teboco
of the Massaruni
or
Teboco
the
some
tranquilsurface
epoch the
had been
of
lake.
horizontal stratum
there would
and
or
twelve
If at
of
thus
miles
Annales
long." (Nouvelles
p. 31
6.)
It is not
the
solely
vast
des
more
waters
tfheir
present level,
Englishmiles
as
graniteat
perfectly
compactand unbroken,the
feet above
have stood at least fifty
must
ten
the waters
less remote
have
may
At
as
seems
motionless
It
an
immense
to 2000
lake,
English
Voyages,1836, Sept.
extent
of this
supposed
"
250
CATARACTS
inundation
which
I have
this explanaaccepting
tion.
space of 400
6400
(equalto
can
from
German
geographical
Englishgeographical
square
miles) At
Maps
ORINOCO.
plains(theLlanos),where duringthe
of the affluentsof the Orinoco
overflowing
with water
miles
square
preventsme
THE
seen
the
rainyseason
cover
annually
OF
17 and 18 of my
no
of the
vast lake.
one
Parime,and
But
of the White
Sea
or
as I endeavoured
Parime, belongshistorically,
another work
thirty
years
ago, to
rated,
oblite-
are
Lake
to
of the
shew
in
differentpartof
entirely
an
and
in the shining
originated
appearance
name
of the
(EioBranco),the overflowings
and
that river,
which is in the
of the
vicinity
and is connected
I have
seen
throughthe
with
Eio
his
map
pleasurethat
which
of the Eio
tributariesof
Lake of Amucu,
Eupunuwinior Eupunuri,
confirmed
Schomburgk have fully
part of
the
of the
gives the
views.
early
course
The
of the Esse-
ANNOTATIONS
half
calls the
251
ADDITIONS.
degreetoo
AND
Sir Robert
Schomburgk
river Eupununi,accordingto the prolast named
nunciatio
of the Macusis ; he givesas synonymes
of Eupu-
to
(Maou)
Malm
accordance
in articulating
the
difficulty
situation of Lake
The
with my
and
west
Branco,flows
Hortsmann
a
placesthe
Schomburgk's
of
Lake
of Amucu
with
of which
fine mine of
His Waa-Ekuru
map.
Lake
of
throw
some
is the Tavaricuru
Leme
it is the tributary
approachesnearest
the
to
When
with
to
mile,and
(Thisremark
reeds."
in
1748.)
"
us.
Mahu.
The
supposedWhite
and
Januaryits
".tssurface
is found
as
was
half
earlyas
of Pirara,
and
village
from
last named
river,
of Eobert
subjectbefore
and the
visited it in December
we
in D'Anville's map,
narrative
the
lighton
of Parime
amounted
lengthscarcely
covered
the
from
"
says this traveller,is incontestably
Amucu,"
Carlo
rock-crystal,
Ucucuamo, is the Siparuni
near
source
followingremarks
Schomburgk
The
the
Sibarana of my map,
Eupunuri,which
the
but
I gave
of Amucu.
The
"
3" 33' ;
Pontes
geographer
Portuguese
of the
agree
of
We
which
lake,,
the Lake
connects
of
quitein
in 1825.
latitude of the
supposed.The
I had
as
(Tacoto)are
he finds to be
which
which
Pirara,(Pirarara)
the Eio
Tacutu
sound
Amucu
of Columbia
map
well respecting
the
equally
tribes in these
falls
such
252
CATAEACTS
information
as
able to
was
onlyattains a heightof
from
plateau,
Corona.
We
day of
companionsobligedus
Lake
Arnucu.
The
nuri.
is
In the mountains
is about CO
Buroburo
which
the Macusis.
Aprilthe
united.
may
The
not
Lake
well
valley,as
In
phenomenon of
peculiar
the waters
to the
Essequibo,the
groups
Rio
of trees,which
savannahs,assume
Branco, and
storyof
over
In D'AnvihVs
permittedme
of
to
Gran
of Don
which
manuscripts,
Antonio
Para.
Some
the character
theyare,
surgeon
no
Santos/'
who
Hildesheim,
between
on
the
there is formed
of islands scattered
and
temporaryinundation
by
flowed,
over-
are
being intermixed
of this
it
of the
inhabited
are
Siparuni,
have givenoccasion
improbably
of Parime.
Hupu-
remarkably
are
extent
near
its way
the banks
as
that of the
its environs
one
coffee-brown
or
it makes
throughwhich
yardsbroad, and
picturesque.This
"black"
rapid than
more
the third
on
the station
to
return
has
Mahu
to
on
the sickness of
to the mountains
of my
are
were
excursion
our
in
which
numbers
(in round
of the Malm
sources
it descends
whence
partof
easternmost
Trench
1500
The
English)feet.
1600
rises on
gather,
mountains, the
of the Pacaraima
ORINOCO.
THE
OF
kindly
Hortsmann,
greatcare,
AND
ANNOTATIONS
saw
Alpinelake,which
second
above
he
two days'
places
journey
(Tacutu?)
.
He
mountain.
253
ADDITIONS.
the
on
it clearly
from
distinguishes
"
as
and
top of
the Lake
are
as
far
of
The
as
the
Portuguese
manuscript
maps of the Bureau de la Marine
Rio Janeiro from indicating
or
a constant
tion
connecadmitting
between the
D'Anville's maps
Rupunuri and
the Lake
the rivers
better drawn
are
of Amucu.
more
travels have
in the first
remarks that
Rupunuriarid
are,
as
Schomburgk's
the
Essequibo
; but he
the Rio Waa-Ekuru,
duringthe rainyseason
of the Rupunuri,
is in
tributary
Pirara.
in
at
In
Such
it were,
basins,wlu'ch
stillimperfectly
and
developed,
are
almost
without separating
ridges.
entirely
The
58"
Rupunuri aud
34'),are
between
at
the
Anai
as
presentrecognised
uncultivated
of
village
the
3" 56',long.
(lat.
boundary
political
regions.Sir
Robert
Schomburgk makes
his
254
CATARACTS
THE
OP
ORINOCO.
if
important
23' 19" W.
long.68"
We
see,
from
] 60
to
which
Esmeralda,
from Paris
(66"21'
19"
parison
com-
I found
Gr.)
was
"
difficult
to
so
that their
onlyremark
from
displace
America,it was
our
that,after my
maps
stillset down
return
having a lengthof
miles, reduced by the result of
Englishgeographical
as
"
modern
miles circumference.
centuries
hundred
(several
lives were
or
three
two
nearly
of el Dorado,in 1775),have
for the discovery
expedition
thus finally
results of geographical
some
terminated,
leaving
knowledgeas
the
in
perished
for
the
undertaken
expedition
the
of
discovery
to exist in
and
which
In 1512, thousands
their fruit.
of the Bahama
one
is not
"Fountain
to
be found
of soldiers
by Ponce
of
de Leon
Youth,"
on
our
This Expedition
maps.
led to the
of the
issues forth
throughthe
Bahama
posed
sup-
channel.
The
ledge
knowwhich
thirstfor
nearly
equalforce
of
the
and cupidity
of
passions
the nations
Europe.
(10)p.
216.""
The
Piriyuao,one
palm
of the
noblest
trees."
T. i. p.
sequinoct.
315.
of
Genera
THE
LIFE
NOCTURNAL
IN
PRIMEVAL
VOL.
1.
OF
THE
FOREST.
ANIMALS
THE
NOCTURNAL
LIFE
PRIMEVAL
IF
vivid
the
differ
character and
nations
now
aspect of the
or
inhabit,
wanderingsor
more
the
vegetation,
long use,
have
men,
thus
as
been
of
of
contact
a
true
to
words
have
lost
from
their
gradually
regardedas
been
the
that
partof
which
fidelity,
shewing how
the
vigourand
they might
with
laborious
much
nature, and
nomade
an
the
life,may
original
mous
synony-
preserveddistinct;and
the grace,
otherwise
of natural
capableof impartingto descriptions
the view
state of
atmosphere,and
and
and characteristic
clouds, it is also
such
have been
ought
the
as
the
different languages
mountains,the
of the
many
languageshave
well
of
of their
scene
employment by literary
perhapstheir arbitrary
Terms
which
those
rendered
appearance
diverted
meaning.
countries which
abode, have
grouping of
and
if the
been the
forms
which
descent,and
or
and
of nature
have
which
expressions
denotingthe
contour
sentiment
nations of different
natural
earlier
ANIMALS
FOREST.
and
appreciation
greatlyin
so
OF
scenery
landscape. With
intimate
wants
have
acquaintance
and
necessities
260
NOCTURNAL
I would
language,
which
LIFE
recallthe
be used
may
OF
ANIMALS
characteristicappellations
numerous
in Arabic
(l)and
in Persian to
distinguish
plains,
steppes,and deserts,
accordingas they
are
quitebare,covered with sand,broken by tabular masses
of rock,
with patches
of pasturage,or
interspersed
or
with
less striking
longtracts occupiedby social plants. Scarcely
is it to observe in the old Castilianidiom
afforded for
and
features
of the earth's
zone
from
by
of
men
the
earth
where, (with
the
the
Thibetian
the form
which
the
denotingthe
and
forms
even
affected
the mother
are
treasure.
formed
words
Speech is
as
the
that*teiids to
and
become
enriched
promotes
by
all the
the
of
contemplation
the
the
of
manner
dependent
expressions
for
basaltic,
trachytic,
in those where
schists,
rocks, have
prevailing
Under
part
such influences
of the
and animated
truth
and
to
common
by everything
nature, whether
received through
renderingthe impressions
from
partsof
the
country afforded
in
of mountains
sandstone
are
Highlands),the
in daily
use.
happilypreserved
newly
these
the
all inhabited
perhaps,of
exception,
well
as
districts,
porphyritic
limestones,and
been
as
language of
partsof
are
Philippines,
Spanishdescent,and
Himalaya and
the
As
Canaries,the
tain-masses,
moun-
those
for designating
particularly
of the rock.
nature
sions
expres-
many
the physiognomyof
describing
more
announce
surface,
(2)the
external
the
world,
in
senses
or
in
IN
PRIMEVAL
THE
thoughts,emotions, or
expressing
in the inner depthsof
their sources
of
descriptions
In
the
of
manner
of the
natural
be
ever
will be at
once
in
by simplicity
secured
ourselves
beheld
view
the narration
of
of
science of Induction
relations
picturesque
(as a
fragmentof
small
materials towards
it
advance
to
mind
on
forest
phenomena
the
If the
which
bestowed, is
to
earth, none
regionof
continue to be
description
surface
of the
earth
Cosmos, and
also tends
the
impulseimpartedto
is
appliedto
phenomena
be
certainly
classed the
must
regionwhich, in
the Amazons.
"Urwald,"
study
or
the
the
greatscale.
such
Among
vast
the
the stimulus
"
is
terrestrial life)affords
the whole
study of
the
by
varied
the
artistic treatment
when
of nature
to
narrative
have
we
to the
ever
and animals)in
(plants
organicforms
of
the
generalresults,
belongrather
to
effectually
most
physicalviews, and
guidingaim
by limitingand
which
of the
us
this truth
of what
experienced,and
or
Generalisation
statement
the
as
in
in the choice
them,
and
easily
most
the locality
with
individualising
connected.
scenery, both
describe
kept in
have
being.
our
must
its attainment
which
sentiments
objectsor
expressions
employed to
nature
to
261
FOREST.
which
can
we
of
name
given to
claim
are
any
it
South
of late years
has
be
tropical
portionof
primevalforest,or
been
forests
perhaps so
speaking.
The
prodigall
so
faW
of
as
strictly
the
on
term
the
"
Urwald/'
262
NOCTURNAL
LIFE
OF
ANIMALS
well
or
as
primitive
primevalforest,
nation,
primitive
age, primitive
If this
a
is to
name
thick
growth of
be
destroyinghand,
then
belongsto
parts of
But
many
the
so
that
trulyimpenetrable,
an
axe
diameter
for
than
more
to
belongexclusively
means,
any
interlacinglianes"
"
to
become
of
an
zone
has
Urwald"
paces, then
which
cold
zones.
forest
clear with
twelve feet
such
tropical
regions. Nor
forests
is it by
climbers which
make
it
impossible
often form
"lianes"
the underwood.
The
all
has
vegetation
long cherished
wish
may
onlyjustlanded
every
tendency
ment
for the fulfil-
sometimes
in
only a
chief obstacle
undergrowthof plantsfilling
up
where
led
have
tropical
country,
immediate
of
vicinity
of
precincts
one
eightor
impatientdesire
have
is
to
impossible
trees of
few
laid
never
is that of
ligneous. An
travellers who
or
or
portionof
by
presented
interval in
to
the
of rather indefinite
temperateand
it is
very small
is
is often
as
"
between
passage
any
Man
phenomenon
the
"
which
on
Urvolk,
part,onlyrelative import.
most
given to
trees
words
are
"
Urseit and
as
they had
the sea-shore
primevalforest,or
"
the
entered
Urwald,"
such
the
as
have
described
as
264
LIFE
NOCTURNAL
the wonderful
luxuriance
the combined
Europe
the
particular
genera
social
In
Asia, forests
be
may
named
northern
Birches,and in the
forests of
distinct
forests of Limes
eastern
Linden
or
Tiliaceae,
or is predominant
prevails
; sometimes
of
species
Needle-trees
is
such
with
of
uniformity
of flowers,are
association ; the
strangersto
exceedingvarietyof
same
at
each
to
the
are
species
in
small
of families
are
here
spaces individuals
rarelyassociated.
of trees whose
arrested
previously
The
even
primeval
Each
day, and
countless number
together,and
foliage
the other
Tropicalforests,on
thousands
single
the
with
intermingled
hand, decked
from
or
the
to
in
especially
and
zone,
form separateand
plants,(plantse
sociales)
woods.
or
its trees
perature.
greatmoisture and high tem-
temperate
Northern
and
ANIMALS
growth of
of the
influence of
In
OP
his attention.
arms,
afford the
nsbtionsby compass
shewed
onlya
us
few miles
of the
that two
were
wanting,determi-
.mightbe
lonelymission villages
when
they
wished
in
half in
onlydo
by spendinga
so
the windingsof
following
small
canoes
evidence
of the
forest is afforded
of the
265
FOKEST.
other could
to visit each
day and
PKIMEVAL
THE
IN
traitrelated
by a
or
tiger,
panther-like
jaguar. While
introduction of
Ayres,the
that
subsistence,so
"
their numbers
the dense
very differentand
the
misfortune of
the
find
first
dant
abun-
an
discoveryof
in
exceedingly
those
of the Orinoco
sources
with
Cassiquiare
bivouac
the Orinoco
losinga largedog, to
the
as
attached,
our
have increased
forests around
of
junction
since the
treeless grassy
and
Pampas of
horses,
European cattle,
extended
the
by an
America
striking
of particular
impenetrability
parts of
largeAmerican
Buenos
streams,
which
in
lead
the
near
we
we
much
were
most
wanderings.Being stilluncertain
he had been
whether
us,
throughthe
to
in
returningfrom
swarms
of
the mission
musquitoesby which
soughthim
We
in vain.
probablythe very
near
deed, extremely
heard
us
astronomical observations
and
as
it is
had
individual which
to
.we
of Esmeralda
we
infested,
long
so
jaguar,
suspectedof
the clouded
sky
the
made
we
impossible,
passedpartof
the
(lenguaraz)
repeatto us the
nightin making our interpreter
of the tigers
of the
accounts givenby our native boat's crew
country.
NOCTURNAL
The
"black
LIFE
ANIMALS
OF
skin.
jaguar"was,
and Unturan.
One
that
us
of Mara-
often
jaguarsare
led,by their
to lose themselves
wanderingand by their rapacity,
such
impenetrable
partsof
hunt
alongthe ground,and
longer
no
theyare
theycan
in
monkeys
and
of the
I borrow these
viverra,the Cercoleptes.
prehensile-tailed
notices from journals
written at the time in German, and
which were
exhausted in the Narrative of my
not entirely
which I published
in the French language.They
Travels,
contain
I
detailed description
of the nocturnal
zone
part of
suited to form
the
might rather
presentvolumes.
That
or perhaps
life,
which
work
which
appears to
me
bearingthe
ticularl
par-
title of
is written down
on
the
soon
produce,may
than
can
be
at
receptionof
least
from
Descending
of whose
were
layclaim
in
expected
West
which
impressions
the
to
lifeand
more
chapteron
Apure,the
producedby them
It
littlemore
ings
overflow-
Steppesand Deserts, we
freshness
recollections.
noticed in the
they
was
the
Apure
was
Englishfeet,
yet I
season
only
found
IN
THE
PRIMEVAL
267
FOBEST.
rock
granite
of
where
Curiquima,
feet wide.
French
in
watered
the
by
Apure
and
and
the
of
of the
Part of the
established by the
villages
rude
plains
called savages
than
in the
their manners,
"
the bell"
stillalmost
(baxola compana),are
by
in
theypersist
as
monks
the
inhabited
Pagara are
Achaguas,who,
more
however,are scarcely
is
Curiquima,
line from
straight
their independence,
are
maintaining
mission
measure
(12180 English)
sea
able to
was
the Eock
point,i. e.
miles
geographical
four hundred
under
entirely
untaught
and uninstructed.
On
who
scenes
Island
leavingthe
of nature
characterized
other water
wildness
sky like
The
and
flowingin
canal enclosed
on
either side
by
and
and
on
grandeur.
(Phreniflamingoes
and 1000
900
formed
dense wood.
The
feet,
kind
of
of
margin
parta singular
appearance.
wall
impenetrable
Cedrela,
Csesalpinia,
river
to between
line
straight
perfectly
entered
continually
varyingoutlines.
Zambos
the
birds,which appearedagainst
blue
sandy
by
which
we
sugar-canes,
and
copterus)
the
Diamante,in
del
In
gianttrunks
beach, with
the
a
greatestregularity,
of
hedge of Sauso, only four feet high,consisting
which
forms a new
small shrub,Hermesia
castaneifolia,
low
of
268
NOCTURNAL
(4) of
genus
LIFE
ANIMALS
OF
slender
familyof Euphorbiacese.Some
the
resembles
whole
close,well-pruned
garden hedge,
other,which
four-footed
larger
the river.
and
at
One
have
sunset,the American
do not
"When
drink.
throughthese openingsto
paces, until
been
has
the
theyhave
hedge for
reached
on
the Bio
to
the
In
and
Negro,
"
seventy-four
daysto
of the
may
small canoe,
add, alwayswith
to
were
we
with
many
it is here
as
in
and
points,
came
down
of
fish,
groups consisting
coloured
curassow
proudly-stepping
C. Pauxi). "Es
Alector and
and
confined for
enjoyedthe repetition
being associated
almost
and
Cassiquiare,
delight.There
new
an
miles
geographical
we
"
of
several different
to drink,to bathe,or
together,
the most
has
opening,when
the
on
duringwhich
at
spectacle
same
one
five hundred
or
course
1520
its sources,
near
four
the nearest
river navigation
of
uninterrupted
the Orinoco
but
described,
through it.
they disappear
on
the
attempt to regainthe
of seeing
these
pleasure
between
to
access
startled
the
and
the tapir,
tigeror jaguar,
gain easy
by
in the early
morning
especially
more
sees,
made
doubtless been
distances
and
mammalia,
larger
herons,palamedeas,
cashew
como
Paradise,said,with
en
birds
el
(Crax
Paraiso;"
pious air,our
IN
steersman,
house of
old Indian
an
who
however, far
The
each other.
tiger. It
runs
so
goldenage
the animals
Brazilian
that
indifferently
and
was,
of
this
avoided
or
is
Cavy,Cavia aguti),
and
by the crocodiles,
of the
in the river
in the
broughtup
watched
carefully
of the
repetition
(amagnified
devoured
peace
prevailing
among
from
which
paradise,
American
been
had
ecclesiastic. The
an
269
FOREST.
PRIMEVAL
THE
we
shore
on
several times
were
the
among
by the
herds
numerous
themselves.
presented
Below
mission
the
Barbara
of Santa
flat on
of the Rio
forest.
impenetrable
succeeded
in
It
the open
sky,on
we
sandy
bordered
Apure closely
finding
dry wood
by the
that we
difficulty
without
not
was
de Arichuna
to
it is
in
night was
the
approached
to
be
shore
attracted
by fire,like
The
driven
uprightand carefully
from
which
our
hammocks
the fresh-water
in
Ganges as
far
of
oars
into the
could
stillness prevailed
; onlyfrom
blowingof
and
cray-fish
our
time
our
many
boat
ground,to
be
to
time
dolphins
(5)which
Benares),which
placed
form
poles
suspended. Deep
we
are
of rivers (and,according
to
as
were
other
heard
the
to
peculiar
Colebrooke,
longlines.
Soon
after 11
o'clock such
disturbance
began to
be
270
NOCTURNAL
heard in the
rage
voices which
throughoutthe
resounded
firstheard
were
howlingof
ANIMALS
impossible.The
forest.
singly.There
the aluates
of the
the
together,
those which,
recognise
uproar,
OF
that
forest,
adjoining
nightall sleep
was
appearedto
LIFE
could
in the
only
general
the monotonous
was
the
snorting
grumblingsof
which
(theNyctipithicus
trivirgatus,
;
the
of
parrots,of
When
the
which
had
parraquas,
came
tigers
our
heard to
was
tiger
near
before barked
refugeunder
tree, and
on
accidental
spreadto
more
and
the
more.
the
our
forest,
seek
highbranches
of
alwaysaccompaniedby the
case
seekingto
were
pursuit.
why
turbance
this incessant noise and dis-
are
in
rejoicing
the
had
with
To
the
it
me
in
probablyoriginated
that hence
light,
brightmoon-
scene
-dog,
howlingto
nights,,
they answer,
particular
combat, and
other
edge of
monkeys, who
the
keepingthe
appearedthat
the
amidst the
birds.
pheasant-like
proceedfrom
other
Sometimes
and
hammocks.
plaintive
piping of
If
the
came
incessantly,
in such
was
was
greattiger,the cuguar
lion,the peccary, the sloth,and a host
maneless American
or
cries of
interrupted
disturbance
some
had
jaguarpursues
each
and these,pressing
against
tapirs,
the
and
peccaries
272
NOCTURNAL
the shores
Aubletia
we
LIFE
only,besides
saw
and
(Apeibatiburba),
few silvery
croton
a
salicifolia),
observed in the shade, but
the
of
toweringmass
old withered
an
shrubs.
objectshad
lightwhich
rendered
not
sun
a
was
40" Reaumur
breath
the river,
of the waters,
sensible the red
rocks
countless number
largethick-scaled iguanas,gecko-lizards,and
spottedsalamanders.
open
ecstacy. At
the
of the
of
and
burningair with
largeranimals
and
forest,
of
foliage
inhale the
and
variously
heads
Motionless,with uplifted
mouths, theyappearedto
recesses
of air
in the zenith,
upon
stillmore
covered with
were
few inches of
wave-like undulating
poureddown
boulders around
movement
slight
rippling
back,
sparkling
haze which
The
he
of
thermometer
to above
graniterock, rose
stem
Apocinea(Allamanda
new
broughtwithin
All distant
(122"Fah.)
ANIMALS.
OF
seek shelter in
the trees,
or
which
an
attentive
ear
can
an
seize,there is perceived
sound, a
all-pervading
rustling
and
humming
in the lower
a
of
fluttering
strata
world
of the
of
ground,and
nounces
atmosphere. Every thing an-
and
organicactivity
life.
In
every
mined
bush, in the cracked bark of the trees,in the earth under-
as
ear
AND
ANNOTATIONS
ANNOTATIONS
273
ADDITIONS.
AND
ADDITIONS.
.
(J)p.
"
260.
"
Characteristic
in Arabic
names
and
Persian."
More
by Arabs
than
in
twentydifferentterms
might be
cited as used
of steppes,
to denote
speaking
(tanufah),
deserts
the arid
sandydesert, as
"han-hai,"and
the Chinese
do the
"
"
Mogul
"
gobi,"and
"Yaila"
scha-mo."
is
herbagethan with
also the Mogul
herbaceous plants
are
kiidah,"and
; so
and the Chinese "huang."
the Turkish
or
tala,"
tschol,"
Deshti-reft" is an elevated plaindevoid of vegetation.
(Humboldt,Delation hist.T. ii.p. 158.)
or
"
"
"
"
(2)p.
260.
"
"
idiom"
loma tendida,
Pico,picacho,
mogote,cucurucho,espigon,
farallon,
tablon,pefia,penon, pefiasco,
panecillo,
cordilroca
serrania,
laxa,cerro, sierra,
pefioleria,
partida,
mesa,
altos,
malpais,
reventazon,bufa,"c.
VOL.
i.
274
NOCTURNAL
(3)p.
263.""
OF
LIFE
Where
the map
ANIMALS.
had
Monies
exhibited
de Cacao."
On
the range
Andes
lofty
de
of hillswhich
Cuchao,see
(4)p.
The
my
"Hermesia."
268."
genus
Bonpland,and figuredin
Plantes
our
described
by
T. i.
equinoxiales,
(5)p.
These
269.""
not
are
as
greatdistance,
fish,which
(flat
body);
which
for
'fresh-waterdolphin."
The
the
sea-dolphins,
ascending
rivers for
is done
Pleuronectes
by some
alwayshave
example,the
speciesof
both eyes
Limande
Some
The
fresh-water
from all
sea
the
forms of
greatrivers
dolphinof
differsspecifically
from the
as
side of the
one
(Pleuronectes
Limanda),
comes
on
the
Apure
Delphinus
gan-
See
sea-dolphins.
my
Eel. hist.
(6)p.
270.""
This is the
The
stripednocturnal
Douroucouli,or
monkey."
Cusi-cusi of the
Cassiquiare,
ANNOTATIONS
des
Jardin
p.
the
nocturnal
this
saw
340.)
at
also
river,
Amazons
Potsdam,
monkey
Plantes
Spix
June
AND
1849.
Paris.
found
and
called
275
ADDITIONS.
living
(See
this
it
in
the
the
work
menagerie
above
remarkable
Nyctipithecus
of
cited,
little
animal
vociferans.
the
T.
ii.
on
HYPSOMETRIC
indebted
AM
have thrown
of
Mr.
to
much
so
ADDENDA.
Pentland
lighton
the
geologyand geography
which he
Bolivia)for the following
determinations,
to
me
in
Paris,in October
of his greatmap
1848, after the publication
Nevado
of
Sorata,
Long,
or
Ancohuma.
"
from
Height in
English Feet.
Greenwich.
S. lat.
municated
com-
South
Peak
21286
North
Peak
21043
21145
21094
21060
Illimani.
South
Peak
Middle
North
Peak
Peak
The
ference
heights(withthe exception.of the unimportantdifof
same
those
as
sketch
of the
givenin
of
of the Lake
the map
last-named
Peak
mountain
Illimani)are the
of Titicaca.
it shews
as
(Iliimani),
in the Journal
(1835),p.
of the
77.
This
Longitudesfor 1830,
givenby
Mr.
Society,
Royal Geographical
was
p. 323, which
cation
publi-
du Bureau
results I
myself
278
HYPSOMETRIC
hastened to make
known
fin*Erd und
S.
ADDENDA.
Zeitschrift
Germany. (Hertha,
in
Volkerkunde,
xiii. 1829,
of the
the east
Sorata is to
de
Berghaus,Bd.
von
guage,
lanSorata,
or Esquibel
: it is called in the Ymarra
village
accordingto Pentland,Ancomani, Itampu, and
the Ymarra word
in
Illimani,"
Ulhampu. We recognise
"
snow.
"illi,"
longassumed
was
are
French, or
3718
in the western
of Arica
which
or
are
20100
and
Englishfeet,and
3952
French, or 2851
chain of the
ing
country,accord-
same
between
higherthan Chimborazo,which
Trench
peaksto the
18" 25', all of
of Titicaca (1848),four
to Pentland's map
east
chain
eastern
feet.
These four
English
is 21422
peaksare
Englishfeet,or
"
20360
French
Pomarape
21700
Gualateiri
21960
"
"
20604
"
Parinacota
22030
"
"
20670
"
Bahama
22350
"
"
20971
"
Berghaushas appliedto
of the Andes
of Bolivia the
in the Annales
eastern
and western
chains
investigation
published
by
me
des Sciences
225-253, of the
mountain
the
feet.
T. iv. 1825, p.
Naturelles,
proportion(verydifferent in different
crest,or kamm
(themean
summits
highest
or
Pentland's map,
the
chain 12672
heightof
the
bears
passes),
to the
culminating
points. He finds,
following
mean
French,
or
heightof
13502
Englishfeet;and
in the
280
HYPSOMETRIC
Mountains
most
ADDENDA.
of
has
California,
received
hypsoimportantadditions,geologically,
botanically,
and geographically
metrically,
by
of
from
position,
Memoir
(Geographical
tions
determina-
astronomical
of Charles Fremont
an
Upper California,
upon
1848) ; of
Map of Oregon and California,
(Memoir of a Tour to Northern Mexico,
illustrationof his
Dr. Wislizenus
Lieutenants
1848) ;
Doniphan'sExpedition,
and
Peck
There
1847.)
North
American
four
in 1846
prevailsthroughoutthese
works
plain,which
five thousand
or
kansas,
Upper Ar-
Mexico
of New
different
which
true scientificspirit,
of the greatestcommendation.
elevated
the
on
(Expedition
rises to
French
an
and of
serving
is de-
remarkable
The
heightof
uninterrupted
(4260 and
5330
feet,
English)
and
springs
way to the
sea.
The
by me
gos, is the
greatSalt Lake
miles longfrom
geographical
with
it communicates
which
is situated at
nogos
or
the
"
led
was
by
of Lake
name
of Fremont's
higherlevel,and
The
Map
tions
combina-
of Mexico
Timpano:
it is
sixty
TimpanaozuRiver,which
"
Humboldt
which
of its rivers,
None
in the greatMap
represent,
in 1804, under
is
salt lakes.
Lake,
and inferences to
and
an
Eiver,Carson River,and
drawn
of
the
between
lake of Utah,
receives the
enters
circumstance
Timpa-
Timpano-
HYPSOMh/TRIC
Lake
gos
of my
havingbeen placedby
not
map
of
position
of the
Santa
minutes
of
if
surprising,
latitude
for which
on
was
127-136.) These
my
from
Paris
to
the
as
determinations
The
relative
"thick
studded
of
true
106"
who
made
the
was
found
in the
to
the
de
107" 58'
to
me
the
to
Greenwich.
of
found
in
of the island-
in my
as
Timpanogos),and
largemap
Lake-
of Mexico.
first well-assured
positionin
geographical
rock salt,of which
Friesen, and
longitude
appears
00' W.
(my Laguna
point
i. pp.
actual astronomical
clay,"on
correctness
givenwith perfect
this
Espagne, T.
"
was
on
de Rivera.
the
refer
Pedro
Accordingto
Paris,or
Salt Lake
tions,
direc-
compass
Fe, and
Santa
obtained,the
strata of red
for 1 5
combined
being differently
not
I may
based
Herr
fellow-labourer,
positionof
Great
Don
la Nouvelle
of
longitude
since
22' W.
or
that my
as
The
which
longitude
only be
indebted
be 108"
could
directions
him
myself,gave
Mexico.
it is remembered
surveys,
earlydeceased
tions
determina-
compass
sur
(Humboldt,Essai polit.
by
margin of
of Guanaxuato
itinerary
map
astronomical
difference of absolute
less
will appear
degreesof
arc
ciently
suffi-
me
be attributed to the
to
TC, in New
error
50
west, is
at
want,
281
ADDENDA.
that district:
determinations
if
"
The
mineral
of
or
placemarked
by
Humboldt
in his map
of
282
HYPSOMETRIC
ADDENDA..
as
halt'),
Spain (northern
New
derived from
the
penetratethe
Mexico
to
unknown
the
of
Geogr. Mem.
placewhere
Upper California,
1848,
highland,and
tains
Moun-
has written
pp.
(Fremont,
and
67 ;
this
to
part of the
Lake
of
to the countryround
particularly
Timpanogos, which is perhapsthe same with
Lake
of
Teguayo,the
of
Tula,and
to the
three
The
seen.
Teguayo,the
far from
on
the
the banks
of
over
Aztlan
at which
stations,
be
to
first
sojournof
second
on
Rio
considerable tract of
locality.These
remains
of the
now
their houses of
seven
Abert
number
and
painting,
and
Pedro
productsof
a
found
of
ments
frag-
scattered
Fonte
human
former
in that
skill are
sation
higherciviliof
buildings
stories,are
also found
not
had astonished
solitary
regions. Remains
of
singular
style
at the Lake
in these
was
ground, which
Garces
stillto
grandesare
Lieutenant
with
Tenoch-
haltingplacesor
immense
same
the
In their
Valleyof
the Aztecs
Presidio de Llanos.
ia the
the
pottery ornamented
supposedto
the
more
migrationfrom
titlan
of
T. ii.p. 261.)
Humboldt, Essai politique,
compare
A
South-east
de sel gemme,
Montagues
of New
Fe
Santa
Pacific Ocean.
Timpanogos is the
the Lake
attempted(1777) to
country from
Monterey of
journalof
the
of
HYPSOMETRIC
ward
of
Essai
my
pol.T.
ii.pp. 241
to the
parallel
the
and the
Sierra
Bay
of
Taos.
581
The
605, with
"
Sierra Nevada
of
41", between
San
of the
the West
on
runs,
Buenaventura
French, 3674
In
culminatingpoint.
the
Joaquin,and
Sacramento,on
the banks
the rich
narrow
of
washingsnow
gold-
from
the
and to barometric
much
so
with
the
from
the
junctionof
to
the
Pacific,or
Missouri
of 28
degreesof longitude.
immense
extent
Dr. Wislizenus
has
continued
successfully
began by
Zone,
to
me
from
the
the
North
as
Andes
to
supposed,
an
plainwhich
is far from
Santa Fe
as
It will be
cityof Mexico, in
far
seen,
forms
the
the
Equinoctial
Mexico,
perhaps,with surprise,
the
height.
firsttime,according
to the measurements
broad
as
crest
had
givehere
which
we
at
points,forming a
from
levelling
to Santa
cityof
Mexico
of the
long been
levelling
del Nuevo
sinkingdown,
inconsiderable
Eio del
hypsometric
levelling,
throughoutthe
now
the
north
resorted to.
made
measurements
Eiver
Kanzas
this
alreadyreferred,
p. 43, to
I have
the
the
and
244.)
"
example, in
cuments
Mexico, in the Do-
pp. 489
Trinidad,there
Diablo, 3448
coast
for
of New
Congress,No. 41,
California is
del
del Norte
Examination
(Compare Abert's
283
ADDENDA.
Fe, which
for the
present
line of
latter
284;
HYPSOMETRIC
ADDENDA.
town
(sixteen
English)
geographical
French
Mexico
..........
Tula
San
...........
del Bio
Juan
Queretaro
Celaya.
.........
Salamanca
........
.........
Guanaxuato
.........
Silao
.
Villa de Leon
Lagos
......
........
...........
.......
Luis Potosi
Zacatecas
Durango
..........
..........
Parras.
.
Saltillo
.......
..........
Fresnillo
Eng. Feet.
...;..
%.
...
.....
Observer.
7008
7490
Ht.
6318
6733
Ht.
6090
6490
Ht.
5970
6363
Ht.
5646
6017
Ht.
5406
5761
Ht.
6414
6836
Ht.
5546
5910
Br.
5755
6133
Br.
5983
6376
Br.
5875
6261
Br.
5714
6090
Br.
7544
.8040
Br.
6797
7244
Br.
6426
6848
4678
4985
Ws.
4917
5240
Ws.
4352
4638
Ws.
5886
6273
Ws.
35 -^
ogio
-ry
6612
7047
Ws.
.......
Aguas Calientes
San
Feet.
(Oteiza)
ElBolsondeMapimi
Chihuahua
.........
Cosiquiriachi
........
"
del ")
""""""""""i)
Mexico
Burkart, and
valuable memoir
ground:
one
own.
my
of Dr.
the
placedto distinguish
Wislizenus,Oberbergrath
"Wislizenus has
appendedto
his
Santa
Fe
to Chihuahua
by
Passo del
HYPSOMETRIC
Norte;
from
one
from
one
Fort
Chihuahua
of the Missouri
3?e.
calculation
The
and
(apartfrom
distance
in the north
miles, we
geographical
960
be in any
Earth, equal in
of the
and
5000
French,
7000
above
travel
formed
chain
by
the
valleybetween
two
the
Rocky
5330
and
7460
of
between
of
Bolivia,
"
the
and
Andes,
mountain
and
Himalaya
just
waggons
Ee.
crest
It is
of
the
swellingof
the
is the
as
the "Great
case
and
Basin"
of
in
western
some
"
between
California,
high plain of
in Asia, in the
and
I have
feet
of
the eastern
and
is not
chains,
Hemisphere,
Titicaca,between
Andes
Santa
to
(between
English
four-wheeled
Mexico
there
similar conformation
elevation
Hemisphere, in
Mountains
in the Southern
inquirewhether
and
from
elevations
other remarkable
in the Northern
direction is above
globe a
which
is
straight
extent
or
that
Mexico
from
Mexican
of the
and
do
they
as
south
led to
Ee
St.
at
consider
we
Santa
and
other
If
deviations
are
Santa
to
by Engelmann
between
thus
of the
east
River)
and
daily corresponding
on
Orleans.
of latitude
difference
the
the Kanzas
is founded
line)the
little to
observations
the
Reynosa by Parras;
to
Independence (a
Confluence
285
ADDENDA.
chains
"
the
lake
of the
highlandsof Thibet,
the Kuen-ltin.
SUMMARY
GENERAL
OF
CONTENTS
Prefaceto
Prefaceto
Note
by the
Steppesand
Coast chain and mountain
Contrast in
Translator
Deserts
XT.
p. xvii.
"
p. 1 to p. 26.
"
of
valleys
Lake
Caraccas.
Tacarigua.
of
as the bottom
stepperegarded
plaincalled
plains
; the
p. xi. to p.
"
between those
respectto the luxuriance of vegetation
Mediterranean
of the
p. vii.to p. ix.
"
Editions
Third
VOL.
"banks."
Heaths
of
General
of
extensive
Llanos
of South
phenomena
and
Asia.
Different characters
of the
Animal
1"6
and their invasive migrations.
nations,
life. Pastoral
of
Description
and climate
on
the
the South
vegetablecoveringof
with the
absence
Original
Mauritia
VOL.
of
palm ;
I.
"
and
plains
surface.
and prairies
their extent
plains
American
conformation
hypsometric
the
and
the outline of the coasts,
of the New
Continent.
deserts of Africa
lifein
pastoral
Food
America.
on
trees
Comparison
7
furnished
by
13
.
"
"
13
the
17
290
OF
SUMMART
Since the
of America
discovery
increase
Extraordinary
rainyseason.
the
sky.
of
power
endowed.
of wild cattle,horses,asses,
of
of
Life of the
the
animals
with
adaptation
glanceat
Retrospective
of extreme
season
their
"
which
their conflicts;
sufferings,
certain animals
17
the countries
has
now
were
disappeared
Elucidations
Scientific
and
the Amazons.
hardships,and frequent
their
once
and
of their languages
diversity
Figuresgraven
the seat of
and of
chains.
23"26
Additions
"
p. 27 to p. 204.
"Banks"
or
broken
Subsidences
Tabular
of
Cacao
tropics
the
27
of the
horizontality
the
respecting
south-west
33
steppe to the
ocean.
Naked
most
recent
information.
"
33
surface.
"
35
stonycrust.
to health
syenite
prejudicial
; whether
the
America, embracing
in
cultivation
of the surface
masses
General views
General
strata.
of the distant
Resemblance
neighbouring
Great fertility
of
plantations.
of atmosphere
with insalubrity
sation
civili-
....
Geological
description.
Progressof
European civilisation.
the rocks
on
degreeof
23
"
surroundingthe Steppesand
of the Orinoco
show
plantsare
horses
.Forest wildernesses
variance between
and
habitable.
more
and
dryness,
Gymnoti and
Deserts.
I.
VOL.
have become
in the number
and
Jaguars,crocodiles,
between
OF
the Llanos
of
Description
and mules.
the
CONTENTS
THE
36
and
Chains
"
37
South
running
in the
SUMMARY
Atlantic
OF
the United
portionof
provinceof Chiquitos
;
small
the Kio
Continuation
of the
291
I.
America.
the
The low
ground constitute
of the
Orinoco
Negro
(throughthe
very
French,or
been againascended by
recently
Captain Stone) in
37"39
16626
country,where Popocatepetl,
Aztec
Englishfeet high,has
17720
swellingsof
15" and
VOL.
OF
States of North
the waters
and
CONTENTS
THE
tains.
Moun-
Rocky
of CaptainFremont.
Excellent scientificinvestigations
barometric levelling
ever
longest
section of the earth's surface
Culminatingpoint of
the Pacific.
Swellingof
existence
or
the
of the
Sierra Nevada
througha
the route
space
of 28" of
in the
ground
Great
Timpanogos Lake.
of California.
longitude.
from
South
"
The
River Mountains.
Basin.
Coast
Yolcanic
Long
contested
Chain,Maritime
Alps,
eruptions.Falls
Columbia
of the
39"50
"
General
considerations
between
chains
of
on
or
and
(theAlleghanies
California)
; hypsometriccharacters
above
to 600
of the
French,
or
426
the
(5330
to
accordingto
6400
Sources
Nicollet's
countryj Gomara's
of the
low
in
Mississipi
partof
of buffaloes
diverging
eastern
same
plain5000
level,called
the Lake
researches.
having been
Mexico
space,
Englishfeet
to 639
above the
highly meritorious
assertion
in the northern
view
Retrospective
English)feet
included
6000
tamed
spaces
(theRocky Mountains)and
west
by the
of Istaca
Buffalo
formerly
50
"
55
....
from
the Rocks
of
292
SUMMARY
Ramirez
Diego
the
of
OF
to
THE
CONTENTS
OF
VOL.
I.
heightsof
mountains
chain
of
latest determinations,are
equalin heightto
Four
summits
higherthan
Chimborazo, but
the
of
not
are
Acongagua measured
byEitz-Roy
The
specting
re-
of the western
errors
55"58
African mountains
of Harudsch-el-Abiad.
Oases
58
60
"
West
winds
on
of
position
the
Caryanda to
Tibbos
greatbank of Eucus
that of
and Tuaricks.
Columbus, and
The
Accumulation
from
the
to the
time
of
sea-
of
Scylax of
presentday
60
and
India.
elevated
Chinese
Erroneous
plaincalled
literature a rich
Northern
"
Plateau
of
source
de la Tartarie"
Review
runningin
the low
two
Siberia
71"75
Series of
Probable
mean
75"85
mountain
the low
the
Chains
Ural,which separates
Herodotus
the
Thibet.
of the
71
"
singlegreat
orographicknowledge.
heightof
67
Bolor
great bend
Burmese
Khingan
in the
north
and south.
and
Assamo-
The elevations
Cape
Comorin
of
chains,which,near
river Dzangbo-tschu,
run
which, between
67
"
Mountain
weed
to the
the
SUMMARY
like veins
the
be
Agathodsemonsupposedto
Ganges
the
the
The
be traced from
somewhat
the wall
of China
chains
northerly
throughthe
mountain
throughthe
Hindu-Coosh
the
knot
Taurus
to
in
whereas
Himalaya.
changes to
is
south-east
Greenwich).
Next
the
supposed,
Jawahir
Dr.
called the
the western
summit
StarrySea,"
"
and
and north-west
north-west)shows
of the Kuen-liin,and
east
from
from
longitude
summit
highest
in the
to
meridian
of this
the most
a
of
mountain
not
Himalaya
havingbeen
it is not, as
Dhawalagiri,
which is the
axes
Hindu-Coosh,
pointwhere
of
Near
Joseph Hooker,
Nepaul
and Kilian-schan,
of Nan-schan
continuation
to the
and
Boutan
Lung-tscheuthroughthe
near
belonging,
accordingto
received from
Dicearchus.
axis of elevation,may
chain of Demawend
that rank
an
Himalaya is south-east
The
the
35^" and
between
runs
west
as
of
correspondence
(eastand
that of the
Obi,
Lycia.
of the
as
Indicopleustes,
the Lake
near
and throughthe
ancients),
Elbourz,
distance of
diaphragm of
Kuen-liin,considered
more
and west
Cosmas
Himalaya.
at
at the mouth
longestaxis
gave
of
Marinus
runningeast
1528
of
the Bolor
chains
Altai
and
displacements
; thus
or
prolongedto
the
293
I.
to the
Irtysch. Parallel
VOL.
to north:
south
ancients
the
among
faults
are
from
other
each
Ural, succeed
OF
Soliman
Ghauts, the
occasion
there
dikes in which
or
CONTENTS
THE
OF
east
Paris
and
(81" 22'
recent
Himalaya;
intelligence
situated between
mountain, which
has been
measured
294
SUMMARY
by
Colonel
is 28178
THE
OF
director of the
Waugh,
is
which is now
Hooker
"
the
figuredon
entitled
The Rhododendrons
1848
3620
face.
data
New
distribution of
atmosphere,the
its
Dhawalagiri
the northern
on
subjectfrom
temperature in the
Western
Huns,
rather to have
appear
and
been
Huns, whose
noticed
name
known
was
by Ptolemy
Johannes
been
of the
one
the
sun
Sierra
of
Description
by
the
as
tered
widelyscat-
Tang-nu mountains.
The
who
are
of
(whence the later appellation
country!),are
"Finnish
of the Ural
race
101"102
and
Parime,
supposedto
13000
now
Miiller
mountains
in the
Thibet
beingswho
and
DionysiusPerigetes,
to
Chuns
as
Chunigard givento
Eigures of
upper
85"101
tribe of
an
Hodgson.
dwell there.
The
Joseph
heightbeingon
plainsof
mountain
of
Englishfeet higher
to 4900
the
on
The
:"
1849."
Sikkim-Himalaya,
of
Himalaya ;
Erench, or
be uninhabitable
would
high,according
the
higherthan
India,
of
work
of the magnificent
frontispiece
this remarkable
strata of the
be
supposedto
to 4600
the northern
Without
feet
27826
Societyof Bengal,Nov.
declivities of the
3400
average
I.
Determination
and southern
on
"
VOL.
trigonometrical
survey
summit
mountain
OF
CONTENTS
the
be
of
as
well
writing
of
appellation
elevations between
English)feet,which
Paramos
"
.....
cold mountain
in North
.as
rocks
on
character
are
11000
104
and
distinguished
of their
vegetation.
104"106
groups
of mountains
(PacaraimaMountains,
and
296
SUMMARY
OF
relative numbers
of the
that of the
domain
of
either with
the
thick
the snow-white
of the isothermal
soil,which
plants. The
is
and other
and Stereocaulon
American
Continents.
America
the Northern
123"136
and Southern
136
139
"
Hemispheresin
139"143
of the African
sea
traditions.
geographical
of the Gorilla
of
of
Apes." Singulardescription
the
Mountains
The
Hiippell,almost
ancient notice of
snow
Tyrius
of the Moon
by Reinaud, Beke,
igneouseruptions.
of
"hollow
purelymythicalideas
south
locality
"
the
respecting
Persia,
the western
On
Indistinct allusions to
Crater-like forms
Lake.
of
Hanno's
to
watery covering?
Bay
temperaturein
Triton
123
"
Apparent connection
Mount
120
with
or
mosses,
paschale
summer
comparisonof
of Mehemet
the
frozen, is covered
perpetually
that
groundsfor believing
highlatitudes
Notices
Admiral
with
by
plains
coatingof Sphagnum
part of
1.
growth of
Cenomyce
European and
Thermic
north
of
VOL.
causes
Principal
OF
Tundras, where
the
CONTENTS
families
prevailing
Wrangel as
THE
and
143"149
.
(Djebelal-Komr) in
Ayrton.
Werne's
undertaken by the
expedition
orders
mountains,which rise,according
Abyssinian
to
the
height of
between the
Mont
Blanc.
contained
tropics
The
in the
most
Inscrip-
SUMMARY
is somewhat
tion of Adulis,which
to
more
the
to
modern
4" of north
Line
Goschop.
of
those which
Carl Zimmermann's
Juba.
and still
latitude,
A
considerable
the waters
Lupata
map.
Chain
waters
impelledin
are
impulsewhich
149
revolvingcurrent.
true
the Gulf
causes
Stream
Scandinavia.
Instances
How
of
the
Pomponius
the
to
aided
the
by
Europe.
Mela
Such
case
Cardinal Bembo.
Greenland
appearedin
Operationof
zones
in
and of Frederic
Again, in
the
preparingthe
the
way
of the
New
this
1682
years
climate
for the
America.
by north-west
related
Cornelius
by
a
winds
king of
and 1684
and of
natives of
159
the
cold and
the
in the
Gaul) ; others
165
"
....
more
of
returningeastward
Cryptogamiain the
largerphsenogamousplants. Within
in
replaced
of
the
Humphry
Barbarossa,of Columbus
Orkneys
the
sought at
to Sir
on
the
discoveryof
warm
the coasts of
and
be
known
already
it contributed
Esquimaux who,
flowingportionof
on
is to
Gilbert in 1560.
Nepos
158
"
extremityof Africa,was
southern
arrived
the northern
according
Peters
.
In
which flow
Oceanic currents.
High
between
separation
and
the Mediterranean
accordingto
the White
ground divides
the
297
I.
than
the
swellingof
VOL.
OF
more
6" and
which, between
mountains
CONTENTS
THE
OK
temperate
rapidestablishment
lichens
tropics
of
often
are
animals
respectby succulent plants.Milk-yielding
the
Alpaca,the
Guanaco.
165"169
169
the earliestpopulation
of America
....
173
"
"
173
174
298
SUMMARY
CONTENTS
THE
OF
OF
Richard
givenby Bembo
Hillhouse,and
Raleigh,
which
tortoises from
winds
(Mirage); awakening of
sleep
longsummer
General
Otomacs.
182
the
tribes.
or
190
"
practiceof earth-eating
Claysand
earths
containing
190"196
Figuresgraven
rocks
on
extendingfrom
Earliest notice
the
and
Rupunuri,Essequibo,
of these
west,
the Pacaraima
Cassiquiare.
Hildesheim, found
of
east to
(April1749)
manuscriptaccount
Hortsmann
runningfrom
a zone
throughout
in the
Steppe;
crocodiles and
....
considerations on
nations
particular
the
Infusoria
and
and
174"182
long-continued
droughtproducesin
hot
sand-spouts,
in the
Robert
Schomburgk
Phenomena
among
I.
VOL.
among
surgeon
Nicolas
D'Anville's
papers.
196"203
The
poisonCurare
vegetable
Cataracts
The
on
Orinoco
view
general
of Duida
203
"
204
....
of the Orinoco-^.207
of its course.
seeingits embouchure.
Mountain
Ourari
or
Its unknown
to p. 231.
sources
are
of Bertholletia.
east
of the
Causes of the
"
bends
principal
The
falls or
of the river
rapids
;
Raudal
state of the
Former
and Oco.
Grandeur
Manimi, where
itselfat
a
once
of
207"219
streams.
foamingriver-surface of
to the eye.
on
the
descending
Keri
hillof
Iron-black
masses
of rock riselike
SUMMARY
Raudal
of Atures
CONTENTS
of the
piercethroughthe
trees
THE
OF
islands
by
passage
the
of
in
closing
of
cave
subterranean
of
nightand duringstorm
springsof
and
Additions"
manati) lives in
(Trichecus
of
in the Gulf
226
.
fresh water
-p. 233
the
of
long from
myth
or
The Nocturnal
Difference
defined
to
p. 255.
at the
sea
placewhere,
of
Cuba,
233"234
....
on
the
organization.Stem
sources
of the Orinoco
236"241
.
of
an
loped
example of highlydeve-
Arundinarea
sixteen to seventeen
knot to knot
241"243
of Parime
.
LifeofAnimals
between
in the Primeval
Forest
languagesin respect to
"
p. 259
243"254
to p. 272.
for characterising
natural phenomena, such
expressions
the state of
of
227
"
extinct
an
break forth
Bertholletia,
a Lecythidea,
a remarkable
the
and
Xagua, on
discussion
Geographical
On
We
227"231
river-cow
feet
the
channels.
Ataruipe,the sepulchralvault
Elucidations
Scientific
The
219"226
dry,from
are
nation
The
loftypalm
pugnaciousgolden Pipras.
heavy rain.
Celebrated
at
the
of the
having found
waters
of
299
I.
; numerous
bed
of the
VOL.
OF
the
vegetation,
forms of
clouds,the appearance
the
plants,
which
as
ground,and
the
languagessuffer by the
300
OP
SILUMAKY
The
CONTENTS
THE
OF
of a Spanishword,
misinterpretation
undue
extension
Forest
producedby
the
forests between
forests.
tropical
characteristic of
Causes
Primeval
of the
uniformity
kinds
same
of the
of trees,
of
impenetrability
Lianes,often form
tropics
; the twiningplants,
the Underwood.
portionof
small
in maps.
Absence
term.
I.
"
of mountains
of the
frequentabuse
"which is
onlya
introduction
or
VOL.
259
river
of
animals
Cavies
Contrast
days
of the
of
more
this
hedge.
of
fluttering
insects.
Flocks of
throughoutthe
usual
forest.
Orinoco
at
Elucidations an$
Scientific
Characteristicterms
of the
in Arabic
continents
skates
some
and
Additions"
Description
and
and furrowed
271
.
"$- 273
dolphins. In
are
the
272
"
to p. 275.
form
the surface
Richness
of
of mountains.
repeated. American
Douroucouli
monkeys, the three-striped
by
of
descriptive
of the
expressive
organicsea-forms
269"271
noon-tide hours
deserts,
"c.)
ground (Steppes,
grassy plains,
Fresh-water
of the
and Persian
269
"
Baraguan. Humming
Cause
zone.
Hymenopterous insects
266
reignsduringthe
to the
(Her-
largewater-
dolphins
than
Sauso
of the
narrows
hedge of
Margin
the
with
low
(Capybara). Fresh-water
nocturnal uproar.
on
gardenby
throughsmall openingsin
hogs or
Wild
wild
The
mesia).
266
"
of the
turnal
noc-
Cassiquiare.
273"275
SUMMARY
OF
THE
CONTENTS
OF
HypsometricAddendc^"^.277
Pentland's
Height
Darwin.
in the eastern
measurements
of the volcano
of
mountain
Western
VOL.
to p. 285.
mountain
chain of Bolivia.
Mountain
Snowy
systems of North
Chain
801
I.
America.
Rocky
Mountains
277
"
279
and the
of
Hypsometricalprofile
Mexico
to Santa
Ee
the
and
Mexico
from the
cityof
283"285
.
END
Wilson
Highland of
OF
VOL.
Ogilvy,Printers,57, Skinner
I.
Street,Rnowhill, Londat,